Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

When he caught her in town, she was once again the center of attention. There was a crowd forming in the plaza on Chihu Rock and standing in the middle of it was the golden haired outlander. One extravagantly dressed lady stood in front of her, babbling about something in an exaggerated manner. Lumine fiddled with the flower on her hair and averted her gaze bashfully, but the gesture was too elegant to behold that no one would criticize her actions as rude. Rather, they seemed to be fascinated by her.

Childe knew full well how popular Lumine was, being both the Honorary Knight of Mondstadt and the Savior of Liyue. Someone like her would attract both trouble and gaze everywhere she went. He clicked his tongue, annoyed. All those insignificant insects surrounding his precious flower deserved to be put to the death. He wished he could do just that. 

But Childe held his anger, standing below the great tree behind the alchemist table, dull blue eyes silently observing her. Like a marksman aiming for his prey, he took in all of her movements. Lumine was talking to Paimon, her little companion, and the tiny fairy said something which caused the crowd to burst into laughter. His favorite Traveler smiled and Childe’s heart clenched painfully. She was so radiant, smiling like that. What a shame that smile wasn’t directed at him alone. Why did he have to share that smile, which put the stars to shame, with other people? The only one who deserved to be with her was him. No one else did.

Maybe if he were to kill everyone else, he could have her all to himself. That way she would be all alone, with no one else to turn to, except him.

Childe’s thoughts were interrupted when he noticed the crowd finally thinning out. Those insignificant mobs finally left her alone. “About damn time.” he whispered in a low voice.

Confidently, Childe approached her. Lumine was standing in the plaza with Paimon floating beside her. They seemed to be discussing something.

“Hello, comrade!” Childe greeted her. His tone was jovial, as if he didn’t plan out how to murder everyone in that plaza minutes ago.

“It’s Mr. Moneybags!” Paimon said, her dark eyes twinkling in confusion. No doubt she was confused about his presence there. Childe had been popping up all over the place too many times for her taste, unless he was treating something, which was the only time he was welcomed.

“Hello, Childe.” Lumine nodded her head. “And here I thought you would simply watch from afar today and not bother me like usual.”

“He was here earlier?” Paimon asked.

“He was standing just below that big tree.” Lumine answered matter-of-factly, crossing her arms. 

“You hurt me. If you were looking out for me, why didn’t you call out to me when you saw me?” Childe teased. He stopped in front of Lumine, towering over her small frame. She was so petite, so lovely... but looks could be deceiving. This girl was strong enough to defeat a dragon. Childe thought that was very sexy of her.

Truly, Lumine was the perfect woman for him. Childe had fought many people, both worthy opponents and fodders, but no one ever came close to the thrill he experienced whenever he faced off against Lumine. Beauty and deadliness mixing together, Lumine could take his breath away with both her smile and a timely anemo burst to his chest. He wondered what she was like in bed. Would she act as aggressive as she was on the battlefield, riding him all night long and fighting him for dominance? Or maybe, she was the type to turn meek and helpless, allowing herself to be pinned down as he rammed his cock into her core again and again. Childe found himself liking both possibilities.

He never desired anything more than he desired Lumine. Childe wanted nothing more than to claim her, to see those prideful eyes turning hazy with lust beneath him.

“I didn’t specifically look out for you. I just happened to glance around the plaza and I saw your orange head by the tree. Not my fault you are so-” Lumine stopped talking suddenly. She bit her lips in an adorable way and turned around, refusing to meet his eyes. Her embarrassed expression caused her opponent to revel in delight. 

Childe felt pride knowing that he was the only one who could elicit such emotions from her. “So what? So eye-catching?”

“So tall.” Lumine said after a pause, practically spitting the words out. Childe chuckled. Even the way she acted so dishonest was cute. “Enough. I am tired and hungry after all those people, and now you are going to bother me again. Paimon, we are going.” Lumine spun on her heel, beckoning Paimon to follow her.

But Childe wouldn’t let her go so easily. “How about we have a meal together? My treat, of course.” 

Lumine always acted like she didn’t want anything to do with him, but mora spoke, and Childe could speak even better with his honeyed words and airy promises. No matter what her initial response might be, she had no choice but to comply with his demands. 

“Free food!” Paimon shrieked, excited, her initial distrust forgotten. “He said he is treating. Let’s go, Lumine!”

Lumine stopped again. She seemed to be weighing her options, before realizing that she had none. Money was tight, and if this annoying person said he would pay, she decided it was worth the headache. “Alright. Just because you are paying.”

Childe grinned. ”Now, how about we go to Liuli Pavilion?” 

The high-end restaurant was almost always fully booked, but with Childe’s immense wealth and reputation, even Liuli Pavilion was just another run-of-the-mill restaurant for him. He could always find himself a seat or two anytime, even on short notice. He decided it was one of the perks of being a Harbinger. The three of them were sitting together on a table. The table was set with many delicacies, steaming plates of the finest Li-style cuisine. Paimon ordered most of it, feeling comfortable to place as many orders as she could with another person’s money. Childe didn’t mind. It was not like this little lunch date would put a dent on his bank account. Even if it did, it was fair game if he could spend time with the most stunning young lady in Teyvat.

The girl in question was sitting in front of him, eating her noodles with mountain delicacies in silence and moderation, unlike her small companion. 

“Is the food good?” Childe asked. A stupid question, which earned him a raised eyebrow from Lumine. Liuli Pavilion was one of the most famous restaurants in Liyue. Of course the food was good. Rather than actually asking, his question was just bait to make her talk.

“Yes. Everything tastes good when it’s paid by another person.” She answered snarkily.

He couldn’t help but smile, amused by her reply. “We could make this a regular occurrence, you know.”

“I refuse. I don’t need another daily cause of headache other than my commissions, thank you.”

“Well, if you go out with me, you don’t have to do those pesky commissions again. I can provide you with anything you want. Mora, tasty food, weaponry, precious gems, anything you can name.” Childe said, winking. “Won’t you let me take care of you, pretty girl?”

Lumine coughed, averting her gaze from Childe. “Stop joking around.”

“But I am not.” Childe laughed. Based on a lengthy observation, Childe noticed a tiny detail about her. She wasn’t honest. She didn’t tell lies outright, but she didn’t readily reveal the truth either. When Lumine was faced with a situation where she needed to lie, she would sidestep the whole subject or change the topic instead. A very careful girl indeed.

Lumine was a cautious one. She didn’t speak much unless spoken to and almost never revealed anything about herself. Even the Fatui, with their extensive net of intelligence, failed to dig up anything meaningful about her. She was known simply as Lumine, no last name, an immensely powerful traveler affiliated with the Adventurers’ Guild. She was the one who saved both Mondstadt and Liyue from crises. She was on a journey to find her missing brother, a blonde youth with a similar face to her and wearing exotic clothing. She traveled with a floating fairy-like companion. No records about her hometown or family aside from the missing brother, no information about her past, nothing. It was as if she descended from the sky one day to live among the people of Teyvat.

Well, maybe she really was a goddess from Celestia. That would explain her extraordinary beauty and capabilities.

Needless to say, Childe was very intrigued by the girl in front of her. Obsessed, even.

So he told her. “You are the most interesting girl I have met, comrade.”

“You probably haven’t met that many people, then.” She shut him down again.

“Come on, comrade, you don’t have to be so cold.” 

Lumine looked up from her meal and shot Childe a pointed look. “I wouldn’t be cold if you didn’t act stupid in the first place, Childe.”

“That’s harsh.” Childe laughed, not at all offended.

“Paimon’s still here, you know.” Paimon said. She had been silent all this time, too engrossed in the feast in front of her to join in the conversation. Her perky retort caused the tension to break somewhat.

“Of course. We are not forgetting you, Paimon. Right, Childe?” Lumine giggled.

Here it was. Her lovely laugh, the way her eyes lit up at Paimon. Why was it not him instead? Childe only wanted to see everything about her, both the good and the bad. He would accept it all. So why couldn’t she just give him everything?

“As if I could forget you with that amount of food ordered with my money.” Childe joked. Paimon grinned shamelessly and returned to her food.

“Your wealth is the one thing you have going on for you and here you are complaining about the bill.” Lumine sipped her tea.

“First of all, this amount of money is nothing to me and I was not complaining about the bill. Second of all, I have many things going on for me, pretty girl. Not only my bank account is massive, so do my-”

“What, your ego?” Lumine interrupted. 

“I was going to say my generosity, but you have wounded me now.” Childe complained.

“Should we go to Bubu Pharmacy after this?” 

“No need. Maybe if you kiss it better-”

“Rejected.” Lumine foldded her arms together, glaring at him. She tried to look offended, but the faint blush adorning her cheeks made it clear that his words had some effects on her. 

Lumine was usually very composed, but Childe always knew which button to push and what to say to fluster her, even if it was for a little bit. But he didn’t let it get to his heart. Even her icy walls would melt in time and the sweet nectar hidden inside would finally be his for the taking. He could hardly wait until the day she would submit to him.

Childe had envisioned it before, the sight of Lumine on her knees in front of him, her pretty pink lips parted as she looked up at him with those doe-like golden eyes. “Childe, Childe, Childe.” She would whisper, her tone adoring and devoted. Childe would drag the tip of his cock slowly across her lips and watch as desire clouded her expression. Her lips would part further, eager to take his member inside her mouth, desperate to have any hole of her stuffed with cock, with his cock… How exciting would that be, to see the illustrious Traveler degraded into a plaything for his personal use. He would keep her close, maybe even put a collar on that fair neck, and mark her body so thoroughly with love bites that no one would be able to look at Lumine without seeing how he claimed her.

Wetting his lips, Childe attempted to change the topic. “By the way, what’s the deal with the crowd from before?” 

Lumine tilted her head to the side. She really was very innocent. She didn’t know that she was sitting with someone who was dreaming about face fucking her in that very moment. This little temptress, sitting all demurely, unaware of the effects she had on him. “You mean the one on Chihu Rock?”

“Yes, comrade. They were a noisy bunch.” Not to mention very annoying, the way they pestered his Lumine all over.

“There was a purse snatcher so I helped catch the criminal.” Lumine said candidly, as if she didn’t do anything noteworthy. Of course, for someone as selfless as her, helping others was something that came very naturally. Her nature was to do as much good as she could. From saving a city to looking for lost cats, she would do anything to help people. And they, the people she was helping out of the kindness in her heart, adored her in turn.

Childe couldn’t help but laugh derisively.

“It’s not supposed to be a funny story.” Lumine frowned.

Anyone with an ounce of empathy would agree that it was a terrible thing, but Childe wasn’t nice like Lumine. He was a bad person, he himself admitted it. He was someone who didn't let empathy and conscience hinder him from obtaining what his heart desired, and what his heart wanted was oftentimes not something good. What he wanted was domination. He wanted to trample the Throne of Gods, to defeat strong opponents, to take the head of an Abyssal monster, to make others submit to him.

But Lumine... She was so beautiful and pure, like the freshest of lilies. She was so powerful and relentless, a warrior honed after a thousand or more battles. She was so kind and merciful, not even an angel could compare to her. Lumine was so perfect that even the heart of a hardened Harbinger couldn’t help but yearn for her.

What a wonderful girl, Childe thought. He wanted to see her break.

Whenever he looked at her, he was reminded of bedtime stories his mother told his sisters. Lumine resembled a princess from some fairy tale, so lovely, so kind, so pure in white. Childe shuddered. How delightful would it be to stain that white dress, that white flower, to taint it all and dye her in his colors...

“Of course not.” Childe smiled. He had already prepared the perfect plan to make her his. Just like how she captured his heart, he too would capture her entirely.

Childe had to praise himself for playing the part of a normal person, if excessively arrogant, in front of Lumine. He could play the role of a confident, good-natured young man easily, but Childe had never been as skilled as the other Harbingers when it came to deceit. For her part, Lumine seemed to notice both the darkness and ambition surging inside him. Ever since the first time he helped her run away from the Milleliths during the fake assassination of Rex Lapis, she always gazed at him with suspicion. A smart girl, Childe decided. Beneath his friendly exterior was a monster who desired battle and chaos. Accordingly, Lumine always kept him at arm’s length despite her apparent attraction. Sometimes she agreed to accept his help or his invitation to lunch, they sparred weekly, and she always inquired about Teucer if she got the chance. They spent way too much time together for enemies. But she never approached him out of her own will, unless she had business. 

It frustrated Childe, truly. 

“Are you going somewhere after this?” He glanced at the girl walking beside him from the corner of his eye.

“Back to the inn. I want to rest for tonight.” Lumine replied.

“Can we buy some snacks first?” Paimon interjected. She had been eyeing the food stalls and the tasteful aroma drifting all around the street made her stomach grumble again.

“You really have a bottomless stomach, huh? Here, buy something for the pretty girl too.” Childe threw a money pouch at Paimon, who caught it deftly. The tiny fairy yelled out her thanks before floating off to the stalls in good cheer.

“You spoil her.” 

“What, are you jealous? You don’t have to, comrade. I am just buttering her up to make sure she doesn’t bother me when I am flirting with you.” 

Lumine made an indignant noise. “I will tell Paimon on you.”

“What could that pipsqueak even do?” 

They were standing together on the cobbled street of Liyue. The sky had turned into a deep orange color at its edges. The street lamps were being lit by the patrolling Milleliths and stores around them had put out colorful banners and lanterns to advertise their products. Ferrymen and dock workers, perfumed young ladies and tired looking clerks alike were filling the streets, their voices mingling together into one great hum of Liyue nightlife. Childe paid them all no mind, his gaze focused on the girl in front of him. The intoxicating, mysterious Traveler. The one person he wanted to both defeat and to love, to own and be owned, to cherish and to break.

He had played so many different cards to get her attention, but she was a very tough prize to catch. 

Lumine was growing impatient, not to mention embarrassed, by the way Childe was looking at her in silence with an unreadable expression on his face. The lapses in where Childe had a blank look on his face was far more alarming than his bloodthirsty expression or his untrustworthy smile. “What is it?”

Her sweet voice brought him back to earth, because suddenly he started smiling warmly again. “I am just thinking that you really are so pretty, comrade.”

Lumine rolled her eyes. Childe laughed.

“Really, you are so pretty. You must be very popular, huh?” He reached for her hair, soft and silky to the touch, and bent down so she could look him in the eyes. She was glaring at him, despite the faint blush on her cheeks made her anger look unconvincing.

“Define popular. If you are talking about Guild commissions, I am one of the most sought after adventurers.” Lumine answered, pulling away from him.

“Oh, you know what I am talking about.” He continued, his gaze still focused on the her. “I bet men and women alike are tripping on their feet to get your attention.”

“Now you are exaggerating.” Lumine sighed. She was not stupid, she knew that Childe was interested in her. Even though the rest of Teyvat seemed to see her as this innocent young lady, Lumine had travelled through countless worlds for as long as she could remember, and Childe wasn’t exactly subtle about it. 

“I am being serious, comrade. Earlier, you have everyone wrapped around your pinky finger in the plaza. You are always surrounded by people. Even when we are adventuring together, someone else will join our party. When we are eating together, you would talk about other people. Even though you have me.”

No one would imagine one of the most dangerous Harbingers speaking like a petulant child, complaining that someone else had been playing with his favorite toy. But here he was. Lumine sighed. Childe was a handful one, to be sure. He was very attractive, confident, and dangerously charming. But Childe was also more akin to a storm than a man, unpredictable and destructive. Lumine knew that she should not get closer to such a man, not to mention his position as one of the top brass in Fatui.

“I am free to do what I want, whether you like it or not.” Lumine finally said.

Childe closed his eyes and sighed. He almost sounded disappointed. “You really are a free soul. Is it because of your status as a traveler?”

“Call it what you want.” Lumine quickly spun on her wheel, intending to look for Paimon and drag her back to the inn, away from him.

She should have got away from him from the start and never let him slip inside this far. But that was a regret for another day in the future.

Childe’s voice called out from behind her. “Is it bad that I desire exclusivity?” 

Lumine stopped on her track. She turned around, her face incredulous as she looked at the young man. The world might as well paused all around them, leaving her and Childe alone on the stage.

“Don’t look at me like that, pretty girl. I am just asking. I know you have always thought that I am simply flirting for the sake of it, but I am serious about it. What if I tell you I like you?”

Silence. She looked shocked, as if she couldn’t believe his words. Childe couldn’t blame her. He was not one to be trusted after all. When she gave her reply, her voice was quivering. “...I can’t.”

“And why not?”

“I am a traveler. I don’t make permanent stops. One day, I will leave Liyue and Teyvat to continue my journey.” 

Childe put on an unreadable smile before whispering, his tone coaxing. He sounded almost gentle. “Is there nothing I can do to change your mind?”

“Nothing.” Lumine bit her lips. “I am sorry, Childe. I really do.”

That was to be expected. She was a traveler after all. Travelers weren’t tied to any place. She was free to roam the land, to go wherever her heart pleased. She would wake up in Liyue, go to Guyun to collect treasures, have lunch at Dragonspine, and go to sleep in Mondstadt. Childe knew once she found a way to sneak into Inazuma, she would depart from Liyue. Not to mention Lumine wasn’t simply traveling for the hell of it. She had a clear goal. Her goal was to find her brother. And then, when she found him, who knew what they would do next? She was very elusive. The golden haired girl would probably disappear off the map of Teyvat with her brother the moment she completed her goal, leaving only vivid memories of her smile in the wind. Childe couldn’t bear the thought of living in a world without her. He would let the world burn to cinders first before losing her.

She was free as a bird. But the only thing Childe wanted was to clip her golden wings and put her in a cage for eternity. That way, he could keep listening to her sweet songs forever.

“I am going back to Snezhnaya tomorrow.” The lie came out as smooth as water falling from a waterfall. If his pushes didn’t bear results, maybe pulling away would.

“WHAAAAT?” 

The surprised scream came from Paimon, who arrived just in time to hear Childe’s declaration. Her tiny arms were filled with local cuisine neatly packed in boxes. What a timely entrance, Childe couldn’t help but think. Still, he could take advantage of this.

“Is that true, Childe?” Paimon asked, her shocked expression was so funny that Childe had to look up to hide his shit eating grin. It worked to his favor, making him look frustrated yet powerless at the same time.

“Yes. I have been stationed in Liyue for far too long, they said. Nothing urgent, you know. But still, I need to report back and sort out things in my homeland.” 

Lumine blinked. His words surprised her, that much he could tell. “That’s a bit sudden.”

“Yes, sorry about that. I just… wanted to let you know how I feel before I depart.” Childe gave her a pained smile.

Paimon frowned. “Let her know what?” 

“That I won’t be treating you guys for awhile.” When he said that, he gave Lumine a meaningful gaze.

She fiddled with the flower on her hair, a gesture that she usually did absentmindedly whenever she was feeling awkward. “Well, um, I wish you safe travels. Say hi to Teucer and the others for me.”

“I will.”

“When are you leaving?”

“Tomorrow morning.”

“I have a commission tomorrow morning.” Lumine sounded disappointed.

He laughed amiably. “You don’t have to see me off. It’s not like I will be gone forever. I will come back to you sooner than you expect.”

“Yes, you are right. Sooner or later I will go to Snezhnaya after all.” Lumine smiled and Childe felt his chest burning with desire to defile that innocent smile.

“That’s my girl.” Childe reached out to pat her head affectionately. She didn’t push him away like she usually did. Instead, she closed her eyes, enjoying the sensation of Childe’s large hand stroking her hair. It was evident she enjoyed being headpatted. Childe took a mental note to stroke her hair when she gagged on his cock. “Then, until we meet again.”

“See you, Childe.”

“Bye-bye, we will miss your mora!”

Childe gave them a big wave, before taking off to the direction of the Northland Bank.

No fun.

Childe had hoped for a bigger reaction, maybe even a goodbye kiss. But Lumine was steadfast and her reaction was the bare minimum. Could she be made of ice? Or perhaps she wasn’t that interested in him in the first place. Childe’s eye twitched. No, that was not possible. He had seen the lingering gazes she sent him when she thought he wasn’t paying attention. How she would act mad and pout cutely whenever he flirted with her, instead of playing it off like she usually did with other people. She was always careful and meticulous around others, but whenever she was with him, just a little bit, she showed him different sides of her. How unhinged she looked when she was enjoying a death match. How she smiled softly when he told her stories of his family back home. How her cheeks turned red when he told her she was pretty.

However, Childe wasn’t one to be satisfied easily. He wanted to see all of her, the sides she never showed other people before. How she looked in the throes of passion, how she looked when she was forced to cum again and again, how she looked like fallen from grace...

When he finally reached Northland Bank, Childe had already set the last step of his plan. All that was left was to put it in motion. 

It was all too simple. He hid himself for a few days in the Bank, sorting out paperworks in the meantime. He also applied for a few weeks off, citing personal reasons and other bullshit reasons he could name. Childe even staged an elaborate top secret departure plan involving him finally leaving Liyue. He made sure to keep it especially locked up, which means the Qixing was far more eager to unlock it. He fooled the entire city to believe he was really gone, to give him more alibi.

And then, one week after he talked with Lumine for the last time, he made his move. A letter was sent anonymously. She would notice the identity of the sender right away based on the familiar handwriting. Childe previously showed her a letter he was writing to Tonia, and Lumine giggled when she saw how he signed it off. 

He wrote about how he found out about the Fatui’s plan to use their newest technology on Liyue, thinking to take advantage of the city’s weakened state after its deity’s death to seize control and dethrone the Qixing once and for all. It was a load of crap, of course. The Tsaritsa no longer had any interest in Liyue after taking Morax’s gnosis. But Lumine couldn’t have known what Her Majesty was thinking, and it looked like she had this idea in her pretty head that the Fatui was an evil organization that would do anything to sow chaos everywhere. He just wrote whatever sounded convincing enough to get her to move.

He also wrote that this was top secret information, that he wouldn’t be left alive if it was found out that he leaked the intel, how his family would probably be slaughtered if his treason were to be revealed. But he loved her, he trusted her with his life, his family’s lives, and the lives of the Liyue citizenry. And Childe knows that the ever virtuous Traveler, hero of justice and ally of the people, would act. He also begged her to not tell anyone, not even Paimon, because the risk was too great. 

“It would be a secret between the two of us, comrade. No one else needs to know. If you agree to come with me, go to the place I marked on the map attached with this letter. I eagerly await you. Yours faithfully, your loyal knight.”

So simple. Everything was so simple.

When Lumine entered the abandoned ruins, alone save for the gleaming silvery sword in her hand, Childe had to force himself to not laugh. He had bet everything on her coming, and she was finally here. Just a little bit until she fell completely into his grasp.

“Childe! Are you okay?” Lumine ran to him, worry marred her exquisite features. There was no way she would know that the letter was a lie. She trusted him, at least to some degree, or she was far too worried about Liyue to think carefully. She should have doubted him at least. He was a bad guy. He once warned her himself, but she apparently had forgotten it.

“Never been better.” He said truthfully. Childe could hardly contain his smile.

He reached down and picked the girl up. Lumine tensed up, but she let him do as he pleased. Maybe she was giving him leeway considering she believed he just leaked top secret information to her. Childe pulled her into an embrace, revelling in the sensation of her tiny frame completely enveloped by his much larger body. She was so perfect. It was like she was made to fit him like a glove. Lumine smelled so good, windwheel asters and lilac, a flowery aroma that suit her innocent nature. Childe could feel himself growing intoxicated by her sweet smell.

“You are finally here, pretty girl. I have waited so long for you.” Childe said, his face buried into the crook of Lumine’s neck. How cute, did she shiver when he whispered?

“I wasn’t late, was I...?” 

“No, you made it just in time. Come, let’s go.” Reluctantly, Childe parted from Lumine. He offered his hand and Lumine bit her lips before accepting it.

Together they walked, side by side. Lumine attempted to ask some more questions, but Childe placed his finger in front of his mouth, gesturing for her to be quiet as they ventured deeper into the abandoned ruins. The ruins were dark and lonely, with no soul in sight, not even hilichurls who often made ruins their homes. 

Lumine felt something was terribly wrong.

“Childe?” She whispered, looking up at the man in question. He was gazing far ahead. 

No answer. He led her deeper into the ruins, and the only sounds were their footsteps echoing in the stone corridors. They could hardly see anything around them, save for the little lights omitted by bluish veins from the cracks on the walls. The young man's face was obscured by shadows and it made Lumine uneasy.

“Childe, is the place still far?”

Lumine expected to be ignored again, but to her surprise, Childe answered. “Comrade. We have come this far together so let me tell you something. I was born in a large family. I have both older and younger siblings, so I was never alone in my childhood and adolescence, before I joined the Fatui. I was thankful for the constant companion, but there was something that left me bitter. You see, I constantly had to share with my siblings. My toys, my books, my clothes… Even when there was a thunderstorm outside and I wanted nothing more than to pass the night with my parents and have them comfort me, I had to huddle with my siblings on my parents' bed, because we all wanted the same thing.”

Lumine failed to see the connection between the story from Childe’s past and the current situation. “That was… unexpected. I thought you were born into money, the way you spend everything carelessly.”

“Oh, my family was more fortunate than our neighbors, that was true. And after I became a Harbinger, our financial situation could only get better. Much better, in fact. But that was not the point, comrade. The point is other people will desire what you want, no matter what you do. That’s why you need to stake your claim first. I was just a runt back then, so I had to share. But now, I don’t think I ever want to again.”

He stopped walking and turned around to look at Lumine. He was smiling a frozen smile, one which caused Lumine to feel as if someone had dumped a bucket of cold water on her. Childe had boyish good looks and easy going charm about him that would make anyone willingly do what he asked. But now, he looked more like a hungry wolf, the way he looked at Lumine like he was about to devour her.

Lumine gulped. She tried to break free from Childe’s grip, but he wouldn’t budge. Exasperated, she materialized her sword. “What are you playing at?”

“I am just talking. As much as I love fighting you, I just want to talk right now. Drop it, will you?” With a casual flick, water shot from behind Childe like projectiles. It was all too sudden. With a loud clang, the sword fell to the ground. Lumine felt wetness on her wrists and abdomen. The good thing was Childe finally released her from his ironlike grip, but the bad news was he shifted to use hydro to keep her secured in place. The watery prison was solid and Lumine could hardly move her hands. She tried materializing her own powers, but Childe was already behind her, his hydro blade pressing into her neck. "Don't move, pretty girl. If you move, I will slice that pretty neck off in two. We don't want that, do we?"

“Let me go. You tricked me!” Lumine was furious. She did everything he asked her to do in the letter, not even telling her closest friends. Lumine was concerned about the Fatui scheme, not to mention Childe’s words about how he and his family could get in mortal danger because he helped her made her feel guilty.

It was stupid of her to believed him.

“Aren’t you glad your precious Liyue is safe?” Childe asked nonchalantly. He pressed the hydro blade deeper into her neck, enough for blood to start prickling, but not enough to truly harm her. Lumine made a pained noise, and though Childe couldn't see her face clearly, he imagined her lovely face scrunching in pain. 

“You are an asshole, Childe. I trusted you.”

Her words made him smile. “So do I. That’s why I told you to come here. I am so glad the trust is not one sided.”

“What are you going to do now, take me to Snezhnaya and have me executed for ruining Fatui plan?” For Lumine, that was the most logical conclusion. She had been a thorn in their side for too long, and it puzzled her how the Fatui hadn’t took advantage of their apparent closeness to kill her, until today.

“Were you even listening to me?” Yet Childe sighed, looking disappointed. “I just said I didn’t want to share. I want you. I want you, comrade, alive and by my side.”

“I am not yours. You could never make me yours.” Lumine protested. She needed to get away from Childe. She should have never trusted him. Aether once said that things that were too good to be true usually hid the nastiest poison. 

Childe laughed. In the dark, his lightless blue eyes looked eerie, the color of a bottomless pool and as freezing as ice. Stroking her cheek gently with his free hand, he whispered, his tone mocking. “That hesitant boy from Morepesok is no longer here. I am Tartaglia, number eleven of Her Majesty the Tsaritsa’s Harbingers. What I want, I will take by force. And what I have, I will never share with anyone.”

He was so gentle, caressing her cheek like a lover would. Then, in the next second, he hit the back on her neck with such precision and force that it made her lose consciousness. Before her vision went completely dark, Lumine could hear him.

“Comrade- no, Lumine. My dear songbird. Won’t you let me take care of you?”

Chapter Text

When Lumine woke up, she found herself lying on a plush bed. How lovely would it be to spend a minute or ten lazily rolling on the soft sheet, if reality didn’t set in so quickly. Childe. The fake letter detailing a fictional plan. The abandoned ruins. The way he acted so strange when he met her. Lumine felt her brain spinning from dizziness and her wrists ached badly. Childe previously used hydro to secure her wrists, she remembered, rubbing her sore right wrist with her left hand. He also pressed his blade into her neck, enough to draw blood. He really wasn’t joking around about his intention.

Lumine’s hand traveled to her neck to check the wound and froze. There was something on her neck.

A collar. She almost couldn’t believe it. 

It wasn’t fastened tightly, the sole reason it was put on was not to choke her (or at least, not yet) but to show that she already had an owner. 

Lumine immediately sat up. She was relieved to notice that she still had her dress on, even though she was missing her gauntlets and shoes. The room was dimly lit and she couldn’t make out any furniture except for the bed she was on. The air was pleasantly cold, but she was too tense and on alert, it felt like she was standing on the highest peak of Dragonspine. When her eyes finally adapted to the darkness, she could make out figures of cabinets and boxes, as well as floor lamps. Finally, she spied what she had been looking for. On the farthest side of the room, there was a door.

She immediately rushed to the door. She needed to escape from the empty room before her captor came back. Or at least, that was her intention.

Lumine hadn’t yet reached the foot of the bed before she realized she couldn’t go further. Heavy chains hung from the collar, connected to a metal ring on the wall behind the bedpost. The chain was made from durable metal, the kind Lumine hadn’t yet seen before. It must be native to Teyvat, from a region she hadn’t yet explored, because she didn’t have recollection of seeing such a metal before. 

Panic and dread settled deep in her stomach. She was chained in an unknown, likely secluded place, with no help coming soon. The one who captured her in the first place was someone she was supposed to trust, a traveling companion who journeyed through the lands with her. Lumine gritted her teeth in frustration. She should have listened to her instinct and ditch Childe, rather than letting herself be lulled into a false sense of security. He tried to steal Zhongli’s gnosis and drowned Liyue, for heaven’s sake! Just because he was slightly good looking, humorous, and gave her the best little little thrills in 500 years didn’t mean she should lose herself in those ocean-like eyes.

It wasn't any good to bemoan bygones. Lumine slapped herself. She needed to get away soon, before Childe came back. Maybe, with enough force, she could break free from the chains. She tried materializing her powers once more, maybe an anemo gust, but before she could unleash a torrent of wind, the door opened suddenly.

“Hello, Lumine!”

Childe entered the room, grinning his brightest smile yet. He was visibly excited, like a child being gifted a toy he had his eyes on for the longest time and could hardly wait to start playing with it. He stopped in front of the bed, peering down at the golden haired girl. 

“Childe!” Lumine yelled. She was anxious and scared, but mostly she was mad. Angry at how he tricked her, how he played with her emotions, how he did this to her. If looks could kill, Childe would have been skewered alive by the intensity of Lumine’s wrathful gaze. Childe wasn't even looking at her, he was busy lighting the floor lamps near the bed. “Childe! Where the hell is this? What are you doing to me?!”

When the lamps were all lit, Childe finally turned to Lumine. He ignored her anger. “Yes, love? I see you have finally woken up. Did you have good dreams? About me, perhaps?”

Lumine continued to unleash a barrage of questions. “What about Liyue? Was the letter real? How much did you lie to me?”

“Liyue is safe. The letter was just bait to get you where I want you to. I lied about the boring details, but I can assure you my feelings are real, my love.” 

“Shut up… let me go!” Lumine clawed on her neck, trying to get the collar off, but it was far more durable than her initial estimation. Childe didn’t do anything to stop her, simply looking at her with an amused expression. Lumine frowned. Could it be a trap? Or was he too complacent, thinking that she could never escape? Lumine was determined to prove him wrong.

Focusing on her palm, she summoned wind blades. She would cut off the chains binding the collar to the metal ring, immobilized Childe with a rock prison, and ran away from this place. Or at least, that was what she planned to do. But to her horror, nothing came out of her palm. No blades made of wind, not even the faintest breeze. She tried channeling geo, but the ground beneath her didn’t resonate with her order. It was as if the Archons had forsaken her. Her current predicament was similar to the first time she woke up in Teyvat after her 500 years of slumber. No vision to help her, and this time, she didn’t even have her sword. The Outlander was utterly powerless.

Childe laughed. “Are you done, starlight?”

“What did you do to me?” Lumine glared at him.

Childe smiled his unreadable smile and pointed at his neck. The collar. Childe had put something on the collar. Lumine touched it, noticing a tiny stone dangling from it. At first, she had thought it was an accessory with no real purpose other than to stroke Childe’s ego when he looked at her wearing it. But now, she noticed the faint icy glow and coldness emitting from the little stone.

“New stuff from Snezhnaya. I pulled a lot of strings and called favors to get Dottore to give it to me. In the simplest of terms, that tiny stone borrowed a little of Her Majesty’s powers to freeze the elemental energy within you. I was worried it wouldn’t work on you since you don’t have a vision, but seems like it does. Neat, isn’t it?” Childe dodged a well-aimed kick to his face and grabbed Lumine’s leg. He maintained eye contact as he kissed her feet. “I see. Even without your powers, you are still raring to go and fight. That’s the Lumine I know and love.”

Lumine struggled to break free from Childe’s grip. Her position was so shameful, the way she was laying on the bed with one of her legs raised, resting against Childe’s shoulder. She was still wearing her white dress and modest bloomers but Lumine was so embarrassed she could burst. “Let me go, you pervert! What do you think you are doing?”

“I have always done my best to comply with your wishes because I want to make you happy, but this time I won’t. I said it, didn’t I? I want to completely make you mine. Your heart, your mind, your body… Everything, until you could no longer think of anyone but me.” Childe leaned down until his face was mere inches from Lumine’s own. He was still smiling peacefully, as if it was another normal meeting between the two of them, as if they were sitting together in Liuli Pavilion and talking about pleasant things. 

“You are crazy.” Lumine managed to spat out. There was no other way to describe Childe’s behavior. “Childe, what is wrong with you? Why…?”

“Nothing. I am perfectly sane. Earlier you called me crazy, but the only thing I am crazy for is you, starlight. Really, the way you carry yourself, the way you smile, the way you fight… I truly, truly, truly love you. I love you so much it’s driving me crazy. I told you so last time, didn’t I? But you told me you can’t accept my feelings. That you don’t make permanent stops. So I have been thinking. If you have to leave me one day, what if I just make it so you are unable to leave?” He forced Lumine to look up, placing his fingers below her chin suggestively. 

Lumine was stunned into silence.

What was Childe talking about? He told her he loved her, that he did all this out of love. Was deceit and imprisonment count as a display of love in Teyvat? No, Lumine didn't think so. Childe was far too obsessed. Lumine had seen how love destroyed lives many times during her many years, but Childe's actions left even her unable to speak. Love… if he just stayed his usual endearing, if slightly annoying self, maybe Lumine would think twice about leaving Teyvat. Maybe she could tell her brother one day that she had finally found a home with Childe and no longer wanted to continue their uncertain journey in search of a new home. That she had found a new home here. Lumine once entertained a happier future with Childe, Aether, and Paimon together.

But Childe just had to ruin it. Lumine gritted her teeth bitterly. She should have never let him so far into her heart.

“People would search for me. They would notice that I am gone. Paimon would be suspicious. She would tell Zhongli, Ningguang and Keqing, and then the Knights of Favonius in Mondstadt. And Diluc...” Lumine said, her tone even as she met Childe’s gaze head-on. Even though she was so angry and bitter and scared, Lumine chose to stay defiant. She would escape from Childe's grasp, find her brother, and leave Teyvat forever.

“Maybe, but where would they even search? In case you haven’t noticed, we have changed locations. I fumbled big time during the gnosis fiasco, but I have learned my errors. I don’t leave any stone unturned this time, Lumine.” Childe exerted more strength on his grip and squinted his eyes. “And I don’t like it when you talk about other people in front of me. The only one you need is me. Don’t forget that, my lovely star.”

Childe crashed their lips together. It was too sudden that Lumine couldn’t even react properly. She blinked once, twice, before she finally realized Childe’s lips on hers and his other hand on the back of her head, forcing them closer. Lumine tried to shove Childe away, but he only deepened the kiss. He bit her lips, causing the girl inadvertently to open her mouth in a wordless scream. Childe took that opportunity to enter her mouth. The sudden intrusion caught Lumine by surprise, the foreign sensation of Childe’s tongue inside her mouth was making her increasingly lightheaded. It had been so long since she was intimate with someone, maybe in some other world she visited hundreds of years ago, in the form of innocent stolen pecks away from Aether’s ever watchful gaze. This was the first time someone ever kissed her this deeply, like they wanted to devour her.

Childe was over the moon. His Lumine tasted as sweet as he imagined. Her lips were small and plump and she made the cutest noises when his tongue brushed against hers. She was an awkward kisser, either because of her inexperience or the shock, but Childe swore to teach her how to kiss properly in time.

He almost couldn’t bear to part with her even though they were both already out of breath.

When they finally parted, Lumine tried to glare again through half-lidded eyes. He chuckled, caressing her cheek gently. “You taste divine, pretty girl.”

“I hate you.” She mumbled, but that was not the whole truth. Before this, she had always thought of Childe more often than needed. He was a bad guy, but he could be so irresistible when he wanted to. Lumine would die before admitting it, but Childe had something in him that made it hard to leave him, even though Lumine knew she should. Lumine always thought of Childe as handsome, and his great martial prowess, good humor, and seemingly endless wealth were another plus points. She didn't mean to let his honeyed words affect her, but the way he called her 'pretty girl' always made her stomach flip. "I hate you… I hate you so much for this."

“My love is enough for the two of us.” 

Childe took out a glass vial of orange substance from his pocket, uncorking it before gulping down its content. Before Lumine could say anything else, he kissed her again. This time, he pushed her body into the mattress almost forcefully. The sudden motion caused Lumine to instinctively gasp for breath and that was when Childe force fed the liquid on her. The liquid was thick and sickly sweet, with a familiar smell she couldn’t quite place in the midst of haze. She refused to swallow the mysterious drink at first, but Childe wouldn’t let her spit it out. He pushed the liquid deeper with his tongue and Lumine could feel the thick substance trickling down her throat slowly. With no other choice, Lumine gulped down the remaining liquid.

Lumine could feel a weird, almost primal heat bubbling up inside her almost instantaneously. How could a kiss feel this good? It was like she almost lost herself under Childe’s relentless assault, and the worst thing was she didn't mind. Her body was turning weird. Everything felt clearer to an almost annoying degree. Every little touch Childe left on her skin caused her to shiver. The room was cool, but all Lumine felt was warmth. She was forced to realize that she was lying on her back, kissing one of the most dangerous men in Teyvat, his weight crushing her tiny body.

And Lumine was horrified to found herself wanting more.

He finally released her. Looking down, the famed Traveler looked positively undone. Her pure white dress was creased and wrinkled. She looked like an innocent bride, dressed in white and azure, but her expression was anything but pure. Her messy hair strewn about the white sheet and her face flushed prettily. Lumine’s plump lips looked swollen, an orange substance dribbling down her chin. The contrast made everything felt more scandalous. 

Childe felt himself growing aroused at the thought of fucking Lumine in a bridal dress. He cursed himself for not thinking of it earlier. Lumine as a bride… Maybe he could marry her for real in Snezhnaya. His parents definitely would welcome such a splendid bride and his siblings would adore her. Lumine bedecked in a magnificent bridal gown of silk and satin, adorned by precious jewels, with a snowy white veil covering her lovely face. She would look terrific in lace, Childe bet. And then, beneath all that impeccable elegance, Childe would stick a vibrator inside her cunt and no one would know. Everyone would congratulate young Ajax for his virtuous little bride, unaware that she walked down the aisle with a toy vibrating inside her and struggling not to cum. After the wedding, he would take her roughly, yanking the toy out of her weeping pussy. And then he would tell her as she finally came. “ What a sinful bride you are, my love. ”

“You asshole! What did you just feed me?” Her clear voice snapped Childe from his daydream. She was so weak from Childe’s kisses, the sensations of being deeply kissed made her unable to think straight but to glare at the guilty party. 

“What do you think?” He asked mischievously, playing with the now empty vial. 

Lumine’s golden eyes followed the glass vial suspiciously. There was no mistaking the warmth spreading in her body, the way her mind was losing grip with her common sense. Lumine never thought of herself as someone that was this weak, so easily affected by a kiss. There must have been something in that potion Childe made her drink that caused her to end up like this. It left her hot and burning, like a tightly bundled ball of fire waiting to burst. 

“Aphrodisiac. You gave me an aphrodisiac.” She breathed out, her tone accusing. “You are the worst, Childe!”

Childe snorted, as if he had just heard the best joke in his life and was struggling not to laugh. “Sure, let’s leave it at that for now. How are you feeling, pretty girl?”

She felt terrible. Her body was hot, so sensitive, and the sight of Childe smiling like an angelic demon above her was too much. Lumine was so ashamed when she noticed how she grew increasingly wet under her bloomers. But that was not her fault, she consoled herself, that was the damn love potion and Childe’s fault. Lumine felt her focus wavering as her mind turned into a muddled haze of desire.

Lumine watched, cheeks burning, as Childe bit the edge of his dark glove and took it off. Next, he did the same with his other hand, smirking at her all the while. She could do nothing when Childe pinned her arms above her head. Childe took off his red scarf and tied it securely around her wrists. Then, very calmly, he started to take off his gray jacket. Next, he unbuttoned his red shirt. He never took his eyes off Lumine’s own, watching the smaller girl turning redder beneath him, and grinned his usual lopsided smile. “Enjoying the view?”

Lumine turned her head to the side. “Pervert. You are lower than scum.”

Chuckling, Childe didn’t bother to reply. His hands moved to continue unbuttoning his shirt, pretending that he didn’t notice how Lumine stole glances at him. Childe’s body was well muscled, lean and perfectly toned like the young warrior he was. Lumine bit her lips. She was well aware that Childe had striking good looks that he used to his advantage. The blue eyed man definitely knew what he was doing when he walked around showing a sliver of his well defined stomach everywhere. Lumine hated that self assured side of his, even though she couldn’t look away from it. 

It wasn't like she had never seen his bare torso. Sometimes, after a grueling fight, Childe would take off his shirt and show off his magnificent upper body, saying that he was sweating badly and needed to cool off. Lumine always ran away, as gracefully as she could, and avoided looking directly at the shirtless young man. He was trying to rile her up whenever he did that, and Lumine would rather fight a ruin guard with nothing but a stick before she admitted that he succeeded.

But now Lumine was so close with Childe. She could see the multitude of scars adorning his skin. Both faint ones that had started to fade and larger ones, Childe’s skin was marred with scars, proof of his endless battles to reach the peak of strength. Her eyes traveled downwards. She noticed a tent bulging on Childe’s gray pants. Lumine felt her face getting warmer, and to her horror, another kind of warmth pooled on her lower stomach as she impossibly got wetter. Why was she so affected by the man in front of her? He was her enemy, someone she needed to get away from.

He was just looking at her, but she… she…

“What’s wrong, love?” He had carelessly thrown his jacket and shirt behind him. Childe chuckled when he saw how Lumine was struggling to free her wrists from its bondage. She was so cute, so desperate, and the way she glared at him like he was the biggest scum that walked the earth was too arousing. His cock already stirred and he wanted nothing more than to shove it into her warmth, but the good part had to wait.

“You are a monster.” She breathed out, her tone venomous. “Don’t touch me! I will cut off those hands if you do!”

“And how would you do that, bound and stripped of your powers as you are now? Outside, we are equals, evenly matched. But in this place, in the cage I prepared especially for you, the rules of the outside world don’t apply.” Childe grabbed the chains hanging from the collar and jerked her awake.

Lumine fell to his lap, her head resting on his broad chest. She felt Childe’s erection pressed against her, so close to her cunt. They were separated by a thin layer of clothes. It took everything within her not to moan and grind shamelessly against Childe. From the size of the tent, Lumine could deduce that Childe had a massive one. Lumine hastily hid her face when she felt her mouth watering. She definitely wasn’t thinking about how it would feel when Childe messed up her most sensitive place with his cock.

Displeased by the way she hid her face, Childe forced her to look up into his dull blue eyes. He growled. “I am the master here, and you are the lovely songbird I captured. Your duty is to entertain me and be pampered by me. My love, my little star, my angel. Forget everything you know of the outside world and accept me instead.”

She was so affected by his low tone and demanding voice. Lumine wanted to sigh and melt into his embrace, to let him do what he pleased with her.

Lumine was about to moan her approval before her conscience caught up with her. It was all the effect of the mysterious drink Childe made her drink. If it wasn’t for the drink, she would never entertain such ridiculous thoughts.

Having regained a semblance of clarity, Lumine fought on. “You are fucking insane. I will die before I accept you as my master.” 

She would never accept someone like him, a monster who toyed with others for his personal entertainment. And to think she would have come to love this young man with ocean-like blue eyes, all easy smiles and boundless confidence, so eager to please her, so loving to his family… The man who walked together with her as they gathered starconches on Yaoguang Shoal was warm, despite the fact that he hailed from a snowy country, like the ocean on a sunny day. But this man with a blank, almost manic stare, was cold and unhinged like the stormy seas.

Even though her body reacted because of Childe’s words, shivering in anticipation when Childe said he would pamper her, in her heart Lumine would never accept him.

“A pity.” Childe said calmly. Then he dived into her neck, below the collar, and bit the tender skin there.

“Ugh…” Lumine felt a sharp pain erupting on the place Childe bit her. “Childe… Stop it!”

Childe didn’t pay any attention to her pleas to stop. Instead, he just kissed the bite mark, as if to apologize. He peppered kisses along her collarbone, licking hot strips on the expanse of her skin. Childe thought the girl tasted addicting. Lumine was like a ripened fruit fit for plucking, so inviting and beguiling, and he was the only one fit to take her. She really was here, in the flesh, on his lap, and her skin was as supple as he imagined. Childe alternated between soft kisses and hard bites, enjoying the way Lumine twitched above him. He couldn’t decide between worshipping or ravishing her, each option equally appealing. He was acting like a starved man, the way he nipped at her neck hungrily, and she was his dinner. 

“Stop, Childe! I don’t like this!” Lumine tried protesting. She tried to escape from his lap, but Childe prevented it by pulling her entire body closer. Lumine now found her face against Childe’s broad chest, listening to his even heartbeats, and in an almost unfair way, her own heartbeats picked up.

“Just give yourself to me, my lovely starlight.” Childe whispered from above her head. He was stroking her hair tenderly, each motion filled with love and adoration. Had Lumine not known better, she could imagine that the man caressing her hair was a gentle lover. “Surrender is a valid option. I promise I’ll be gentle.”

“Gentle? As if a monster like you could be gentle.” Lumine couldn’t help but laugh derisively. She tried acting like nothing bothered her, though there was no way Childe hadn’t noticed how she grinded her thighs together. 

Childe sighed. “I am giving you a chance to choose, Lumine. I could be gentle or merciless, your call. I could shower you with kisses and call you a good girl while I make love with you. Or you could continue to be a brat and I will tie you up, using you as my cocksleeve until that stubborn head of yours finally learns your place.”

“I am picking the third choice. Let me go and maybe I will only kill you halfway.” Lumine replied. Her heart was singing for her to just accept Childe and her groin ached from emptiness, begging to be touched, but Lumine ignored them. Instead, she looked up at her captor with a defiant look on her golden eyes. 

Her obstinate gaze was met with the coldest stare she had ever seen from Childe. A terrifying expression of glacial fury was etched on his youthful face. Lumine couldn’t help but gulp.

“I see. It seems like I need to discipline my new pet, after all.”

“Who are you calling-” Her words were cut as Childe pushed her sharply. Lumine fell on her butt to the floor. The chain was stretched taut and the collar chafed against her neck, making it hard for her to breathe. “It h-hurts! What are you doing!”

Sitting on the bed, he gazed down coldly at the girl on the floor. “This is what you chose.”

“Go to hell, you freak.” Lumine spat. 

Childe clicked his tongue in displeasure. “What an insolent mouth. I would gag you, but I am thinking of putting it to better use.”

The chain connected to the collar was yanked roughly and Lumine fell forward. Her face ended up inches from Childe’s pants. She could feel heat emanating from the tent bulging on his pants. 

Lumine wasn’t stupid or naive. She knew what he wanted her to do. “I would die first before I touch your disgusting thing.”

“You don’t have a choice. You want to get out from here, don’t you? Your brother is still missing. You wouldn’t die either. Not before you find him.” Childe said, his expression bored. “If you do exactly what I want, maybe I will change my mind and let you go. I am not thinking of it right now, but hey, things change. So, how about it?”

Lumine bit her lips. Childe was right. She wouldn’t die, not when she still had to find Aether. Her beloved older brother… what would he say if he saw her right now, chained and helpless in front of a charming monster? He would be so mad for her. Her brother would probably slice Childe’s head off his neck and save her. What would he think if he knew that Childe made her wet and burning from desire? He would probably be so disappointed in her. Lumine felt tears threatening to spill from her eyes. No, he wouldn’t be disappointed in her. He was her brother, who journeyed with her for years across different worlds through thick and thin, her only companion. She would find him even if it meant she had to gamble with the devil.

“I hope you rot in hell, Childe.” Lumine glared at him, but she had stopped resisting.

Childe smirked. “Smart girl.”

Lumine felt her stomach flip when Childe smirked at her from above. He was so infuriatingly sexy that it made her mad. She sat on her knees, her face so close to the bulge on his pants. Lumine felt repulsed, yet her cunt was clenching hungrily at the same time.

She was about to use her hands to open Childe’s fly before she realized the man had tied it. She looked up quizzically at him.

“Use your mouth.” Childe patted her head condescendingly. 

Lumine faked a gag, which earned her a chuckle from Childe. She moved her head closer to Childe’s pants and struggled to find his zipper. Childe didn’t do anything to help her, simply watching her awkward movements with an amused expression. At last, Lumine finally took hold of the silver zipper with her teeth. She shifted her head downwards. The zipper moved down smoothly.

Childe’s cock leaped out and hit Lumine’s cheek. The golden haired girl was surprised. Didn’t most people wear boxers or whatever underneath their pants? Lumine was furious, disgusted even. She didn’t expect to be slapped by his member first thing after unzipping his pants. Most importantly, she had expected that it would be big, but not this big. It was intimidating. Childe’s cock was thick and veiny, with a heady smell that left her dizzy. Gulping, Lumine looked up at Childe, trying to hide her excitement with a hard glare. “Pervert.”

“Sorry, sorry. I just wanted to surprise you. Did you like it?” Childe laughed. He pulled back slightly. The shadow of his massive cock fell over Lumine’s small face. The view was so scandalous that Childe's cock twitched instantly. “I bet you did.”

Shifting on her knees, Lumine tried to inconspicuously search for a little friction to ease the knot building on her lower stomach. Childe’s smirk grew wider. Lumine pretended not to notice and lied. “I didn’t.”

“You lied. Bad girls who lie need to be punished.” Childe placed his thumb over Lumine’s red lips, rubbing it over her lower lip. He inserted his thumb further in, sweeping over the girl’s teeth. “If you bite me, you can say goodbye to any hope of being released. Maybe I would kill that little floating companion of yours too.”

Lumine’s eyes widened in shock. “You wouldn’t... Don’t you dare!”

“I wouldn’t do it if you act good, love.” He removed his thumb from the golden eyed girl’s mouth. Childe stroked his cock slowly. Lumine watched the motion, enthralled despite being fearful of Paimon’s life. She realized, horrified, that Childe was only half hard and that monstrous weapon hadn't reached its full potential yet. Pre-cum had already accumulated on the tip. Childe guided his cock in front of Lumine’s mouth and smeared his pre-cum over her lips. “Suck.”

Lumine closed her eyes in desperation. She never did this before and didn’t know what to do. She knew of blowjobs, but Lumine was still in the dark about what it actually entailed. Should she blow his dick? But Childe told her to suck it. Would Childe mock her for fumbling this? Strangely, Lumine felt competitive about it, she didn’t want Childe to know she didn’t have any experience at all.

Lumine parted her lips and took his length the best she could manage, which was not much. She looked like a little animal trying to eat something bigger than what her tiny mouth could handle. Her flushed cheeks puffed out cutely and her brows were frowned in utmost concentration. Childe wished he had a kamera so he could look at this display of adorableness forever until the day he died.

“You are so bad at this, but that’s actually kind of cute.” Childe covered his mouth to stifle his laughter. Lumine was so embarrassed and angry. Mostly angry. Childe was making fun of her! He even ruffled her hair good naturedly, but that only made her more irritated.

Lumine pulled her head backwards, releasing Childe’s cock with an audible plop. She glared harshly at the chuckling young man. “Then do it yourself!”

“Oh, I thought you would never ask.” His eyes glinted dangerously. Lumine wondered if she had made a mistake, but Childe continued. “Don’t mind if I do.” 

Childe took hold of Lumine’s golden hair and forced her down his length. He pushed his cock down her throat. Lumine gagged, hot tears forming in her eyes. She had never been treated like this before. Being forced to take a cock, the musky smell was filling her brain with nothing but lewd thoughts. Lumine moaned despite herself. She was flooding under her clothes and it drove her crazy, she tried grinding against the floor, but it wasn’t enough. It felt so disgusting, so good, the way Childe treated her mouth like it was a mere outlet for his pleasure. Why was she acting like this, deriving pleasure from being used?

It’s the potion, the potion, the potion. I don’t like this. Not at all, Lumine thought in the middle of her lust induced gaze. It was hard to think when she was struggling not to choke on Childe’s cock, but she needed to assure herself. She wasn’t like this. Had it not been for the mysterious drink, she would never get wet from something like this.

Childe grinned lazily when he looked at the debauched look on Lumine’s face. Being inside Lumine’s warm mouth and facefucking her was like a dream came true and being able to look at her as he fucked her mouth was another dream fulfilled. She was radiant. Her golden eyes were filled with unshed tears, her cheeks reddened, saliva dribbled down her swollen lips. 

He could feel his peak nearing. Just a little bit more. Childe increased his pace, enjoying the little vibrations from Lumine’s moans on his cock. Just a little bit more...

Her back arched beautifully as orgasm washed over her. She pulled her head back and moaned loudly. The sensation was mind blowing and all cleansing. The force caused Lumine to slump forward, her forehead touching the cool floor. She breathed out, content, before she realized what just happened.

Lumine came. She came first, from being facefucked. Without being touched.

Hot shame rose inside her and she wished for the ground to open up, swallowing her whole. She didn’t want to look at Childe and saw smug satisfaction on his face. He would say something infuriating, she just knew. But Childe didn’t say anything for the longest time.

When she finally gathered enough courage to look up, Childe was gazing at her with clear bewilderment on his face. “Did you just cum?”

If the Archons chose that moment to smite her, she would say thanks. Lumine kept her silence, refusing to speak.

Childe took her silence as a yes.

“I haven’t touched your cunt yet.” Childe looked down on her, his blue eyes glinting with malice. “Did the great Honorary Knight really cum from taking a cock in her mouth?”

Lumine turned her head to the side. Her gaze was hot and blurry from unshed tears of humiliation. She feared she would turn into a sobbing mess if she saw Childe’s handsome face sneering at her. “I didn’t, cum.”

“I was the one fucking your mouth and I haven’t gotten to cum yet. But you…” Childe blinked before bursting into a violent bout of laughter. “My sweet starlight, you never failed to surprise me. I never imagined the ever virtuous, ever gallant Traveler would be this lewd.”

“You are wrong! It wasn’t me, it was because of the aphrodisiac- '' Lumine's excuse was cut short when Childe placed a finger in front of her mouth.

“Sure, sure. If that’s what you say.” Childe smiled. He rose from the bed and took off his pants. He kicked it to join his other clothing before picking up Lumine from the floor. He put the girl on a bridal carry. “What an indecent girl. You look so pure on the outside, but inside, you are so dirty. I bet you enjoy being treated like this. Have you dreamed of being taken like this before?”

“No, I don’t...” Lumine grumbled despite the way her cunt throbbed. 

Childe chuckled and laid her on the bed. “I didn’t get to cum. You will make it up for me, right?”

“What-”

Childe forced her legs apart and took off her bloomers. Lumine shrieked, trying to close her legs to no avail. The Harbinger inspected the mess before him. The golden eyed girl’s underwear of choice was an unsuspecting pair of white cotton panties. It would have made for a very chaste aesthetic had it not been for the evident wetness. She was drenched. The Traveler tried to hide the evident shame from Childe’s eyes, but the man’s grip was like iron. Tried as she might, she couldn’t do anything but watch how Childe’s eyes carefully observed her most sensitive region. “You are so wet. Eager, aren’t we?”

“Let me go, you pervert!” She tried kicking him in the chest.

“I am not the one who came untouched.” Childe pointed out. He touched her clothed cunt lightly with his index finger and Lumine trembled. “Shit, you really are very sensitive.”

“It’s all because of that drink…” Lumine bit her lips. She looked downright appetizing, her white dress pooled on her stomach and her creamy white thighs were spread open. Lumine’s white panties were so wet it was almost transparent. Childe could see her pink cunt glistening as slick pooled at her core, proof of how turned on she was. 

“You are so exquisite, Lumine.” Childe said, breathless. She was so beautiful. She looked so beautiful when she triumphed over her enemies, and she looked equally beautiful when she was undone like a bitch in heat. Childe never thought there would come a day where he, as battle-hungry and fucked up as he was, came to appreciate the beauty of others. Until he met Lumine. “You are so beautiful. My shining star. My sweet princess. My white dove. Ah, I just want to taint you. Submit to me. I will be gentle, I promise.”

“I won’t, I won’t…” She whimpered. Childe shoved his hand into her panties, kneading her clit. It felt so good when he touched her.

“You are a rare gem indeed, my dear. Look, a little touch is enough to unravel you. No one has ever treated you like this, right? Yet you are this wet, this hungry for my touch, my dick. How obscene.” His hand traveled lower, finally reaching the secret place that had been yearning for his touch. Lumine gasped loudly when Childe shoved a finger inside her too suddenly. It felt weird, foreign, but not altogether bad. Actually, it felt quite nice.

Lumine tried to stifle her moans. “You are wrong…”

She meant to say that he was wrong about her being obscene, but Childe took it that he was wrong about this being her first time. His gentle touches stopped and Lumine whined. Instead, he whispered in a low voice. His tone was dangerously chilly. “Lumine. Tell me, this is your first time, right?”

Lumine was too dazed to answer. Childe’s finger stayed inside her, unmoving, and she just wanted for him to continue. She wanted more of this new sensation, to fill the emptiness within her that she didn't know existed, so why did he stop? And he was the one who started this whole mess too. “Childe…”

“Who was it?”

“What do you mean by who…?” Lumine asked pathetically. She tried to move her hips and fuck herself on Childe’s finger, but Childe wouldn’t let her.

“Answer me, my songbird. Who was your first?” 

She didn’t know what to answer. What first? There was no one else. Aether was too much of an overprotective brother for her to start dating someone, not to mention they were constantly traveling. Sometimes she could snuck out on a date or engage in innocent kisses with someone, but she never went all the way. This was the first time someone had caressed her cunt and made her this lightheaded.

Childe clicked his tongue and started to move his finger again. His pace this time was unforgiving. Lumine welcomed the sudden aggression with a loud mewl. Childe’s finger had found a sensitive bundle of nerves and Lumine keened. “Stop… not there!”

She was so adorable, the way her swollen lips were parted open and her eyes glazed with desire. Her entire body was tense like a taut bowstring. Her high moans were melodious and the way she breathed out his name left his cock impossibly hard. Lumine looked like a goddess. 

And someone else beside him had bear witness to the goddess’ beauty.

The bloodthirsty Harbinger could hear a thunderstorm brewing inside him, his heart was heavy with dark jealousy that it could burst to a million pieces. He didn’t care who, he wanted to kill the person who had known her so intimately. Was it that Fatui-hating wine tycoon, or that Alberich guy from Mondstadt? Or maybe Zhongli. This would not be the first time that broke consultant cheated him of something he desired. Or some insignificant insect she met before in her travels. It didn’t matter. He would kill them all and take their head to Lumine. If Childe couldn’t have her first, he would certainly be the last. And he would hammer it into her body, to the deepest part of her, just who she truly belonged to. 

Lumine moaned loudly, calling out Childe’s name like a prayer. The pleasure was too much. Childe’s fingers played her like a fiddle, and she made the sweetest sounds. His pace was ruthless and fast, giving her no time to breathe, and he kept going for her sensitive spot. When he added another finger inside, she almost sobbed. She could feel another orgasm building quickly inside her. “No, no, stop! I am, going to cum again...!”

“Alright.” 

Childe pulled out his fingers and Lumine’s pussy clenched at nothing. She whined desperately. How unfair! She was so close, just a little bit more, and she could see the stars again. Lumine glared at her opponent. 

Childe tilted his head to the side, his handsome face impassive. “What?”

“Why did you…” Lumine was about to ask why he stopped, before she realized she wasn’t supposed to be enjoying it. Biting her lips, she averted her gaze and stopped talking.

“I changed my mind. I was going to prepare you nice and slow, but it turned out you didn’t need it. This isn’t your first time anyway.” When he said that, he pulled down Lumine’s white panties. 

Her cunt was exposed to the cool air and she shivered. Childe’s face was stony and inscrutable, but his cock was already hard. His entire length was daunting, and it was so thick Lumine felt her mouth turning dry. Could it fit inside her? She was scared, but she wanted it, but she really felt like she wasn’t ready just yet, despite the copious amount of slick produced by her cunt.

“I could just ram it in, right?” Childe forcibly took hold of her thighs and forced it open wider than before. With this new position, he could see everything. “I will force your body to remember the shape of my cock and ruin you for other men. I will make you unable to cum without me, my little star, mark my words. That’s a promise and you know I never went back on my promises.”

“No, don’t...” Lumine whined. She was intimidated by Childe’s size and the cold fury on his voice. 

“I am impatient. I have waited for so long for this.” He sighed, lining up at her entrance. His cock head prodded against Lumine’s throbbing cunt. If he entered in one go, Lumine didn’t dare to imagine the pain she would feel. They said the first time always hurt, and Childe’s weapon certainly looked painful...

In the face of imminent crisis, her resolve crumbled, like sandcastle being flattened by the ocean waves. Lumine sobbed. “B-but this is my first time... I would break if you put that in me... You would break me....”

It was embarrassing, admitting that to Childe, but Lumine could care less about her pride now. Her tears flowed freely from a pair of golden eyes, and Lumine wished that Childe would believe her and stopped being so unkind to her. She wished he would turn back to be the usual Childe.

The man with ocean-like eyes looked down on the crying girl in front of her. He was stunned into silence before finally breaking into a wide grin out of euphoria. “Is that so? I am glad no other vermin had seen you being so cute and vulnerable like right now. I nearly killed someone, you know.”

“There was no one else, I swear.” She hiccuped as tears streamed down her face.

Childe bent down to kiss her tears. “I believe you, sweetheart. Don’t cry, now. I will be gentle, I promise. You are so pretty.”

Lumine stopped crying. Childe sounded so kind when he said that, and the way he praised her made her purr in contentment. A voice that was similar to Aether whispered in her mind, telling her that she was acting like this because of the potion he gave her. Some part of her agreed to that suggestion, but the other part of her didn’t care. She just wanted to be spoiled by Childe. 

He kissed her cheek and planted a chaste kiss on her mouth. His mouth traveled down, kissing her collarbone and each bite mark he had left there. Childe’s hand reached to cup her breast, playfully flicking her erect nipple through her clothes. He pulled down her dress and pushed aside her bra. Her erect nipples got harder when they got exposed to the cool air. Childe sighed appreciatively when he looked at her full chest.

Lumine felt as if she was in some kind of twisted heaven when Childe sucked on her breast and played with the other using his hand. He attacked her on both ends, leaving her spasming in pleasure. The girl was so sensitive that each touch left her burning and aching, sending her closer to completion. Childe pinched her nipple almost painfully, but she found herself liking the pain, chasing after the high...

When Lumine came again, she was so dazed that she didn’t notice the low, dark chuckle escaping from Childe’s lips.

“I think you are ready now, my dear. That makes two.”

Lumine didn’t say anything, her mind still in chaos after another orgasm, her entire body twitching from pleasure. It was as if her sensitivity had increased tenfold, because she very nearly cummed again when Childe pushed his fingers inside her.

The Traveler no longer looked like her impressive self right now. Gone was the champion who saved Mondstadt and Liyue, all that was left was a pretty little songbird who sang the sweetest melodies as Childe’s fingers turned her into putty. Childe was beyond the moon from excitement when he realized he was seeing a completely different side of Lumine. Her face when she was deep in the throes of passion was too enthralling he couldn’t bear to take his eyes off her, not even for a second.

“You are so beautiful in white, Lumine. Wearing that white dress makes you look so pretty and virtuous like a bride. Ah, I just want to marry you. Let’s get married.” Childe continued to shove his fingers inside her, his pace fast and demanding, as he rambled on. “Let’s leave the dress on, okay? I want to defile you in that white dress."

Lumine’s mind was too muddled with pleasure and lust that she couldn’t form a coherent reply. She simply moaned.

“Let’s have our wedding celebrations in my hometown, in Snezhnaya. My family will be overjoyed to have you. I am thinking of a seaside wedding, but what do you think? My little sister Tonia can be the ringbearer. You will love her, she is a sweet girl.” Childe talked casually, as if he wasn’t fucking her cunt with his fingers. “Oh right, we are still missing a ring. I should have prepared it beforehand.”

Childe used his other hand to grab Lumine’s wrist. Lumine looked at him in confusion in the midst of lust-induced haze, watching how he brought her bound hands to his lips. From her eyes, she had never seen someone looking as utterly depraved as Childe. He was smiling, but his smile didn’t reach his eyes. His eyes were without light and the way he looked at Lumine made her feel like a deer caught in a trap.

And then, he bit her left ring finger. Lumine gasped in pain. She saw blood starting to drip from the torn skin, adorning her fair finger with ruby-like crimson drops.

Childe let go of her hands. “Bear with this for now, okay? I will get you a real one in time, white gold and azure diamonds intertwined together, the most expensive money could buy. I will throw the grandest wedding for you. But for now, you will have to be patient with this makeshift ceremony, my beloved bride.”

He removed his fingers from Lumine’s wet walls when he felt she had been sufficiently loosened up. A low chuckle escaped his lips when he heard her low whine when he pulled out. Childe moved forward, so he could embrace Lumine’s much smaller body. His warmth felt comforting. Lumine’s mind had been eroded, she no longer protested, she just wanted Childe inside and make her feel good . She lost to the pleasure experienced when she was with him. She wanted him to take her first time and molded her insides so thoroughly, no other man could complete her. She wanted it so bad, she couldn’t help but dive into Childe’s embrace, feeling his naked skin on her.

No, this was because he gave me an aphrodisiac. I would never act like this. She thought as she nuzzled her head into Childe’s chest. That’s right. I am not like this. I was just drugged by Childe. He is the one at fault.

Stroking her inner thigh tenderly, the blue-eyed Harbinger lined his cock against her wet entrance. “This will hurt, so hang in there.”

Lumine let out a gasp when the massive thing breached her open. Childe entered slowly, letting her adapt to the foreign sensation of being penetrated. He was big and thick, if she hadn’t been so thoroughly prepared, Lumine was certain she would crumble. She had came twice, and her nerves were so sensitive, but she still felt a faint discomfort from being stretched wide. When Lumine gazed down, she was horrified that Childe hadn’t even been halfway inside her. 

“You are doing so well, sweetheart.” Childe planted a kiss on her sweaty forehead. “You are taking me so well, it’s like you were made for me.”

The discomfort had melted away slowly but surely, replaced by a pleasurable feeling budding on her lower stomach. Lumine sighed contently as Childe pushed in deeper, reaching the farthest places and showering her with praises. 

Childe felt indescribable pleasure when he finally took Lumine. Her walls welcomed him and drove him insane from lust. He had lost count of the number of sleepless nights spent stroking himself to the thought of fucking Lumine stupid. But his imagination didn’t hold a candle to the real experience. She was addicting.  Lumine looked so divine below him. He had etched into his memory the visage of Lumine when she lost her virginity, how her face shifted from a pained expression to a debauched look of utter rapture.

She was so enthralling, her everything left him breathless and mad with desire. Childe wanted to monopolize her. He had her first, but that wasn’t enough. He could never get enough of her. 

Even if she were to get out, other people would still look at her with dirty intentions. They would be all over her, his precious white flower. And he would have to share with other people. The Outlander was constantly doing errands and going on adventures with other people. He needed to do something to ensure she would never escape from his grasp. Something lasting and eternal, a collar that would still connect her to him even though they were separated by a long, long distance.

Childe started moving. Lumine gasped, her brows taut as she sighed with each thrust to her sensitive spot. She looked so precious. Her white dress was wrinkled as it pooled on her stomach and the white flowers adorning her golden hair was askew.

“Childe… Childe! Slow down!” She moaned when his fingers found her clit. The pace he set now was relentless, each thrust felt like a whole new universe expanding inside her. 

“Sorry, love, but you feel so amazing.” Childe groaned. “It’s like you are sucking me in with your lewd pussy.”

“No, don’t say, that...” Lumine said breathlessly, embarrassed. It wasn’t her. The lewd one wasn’t her. It was all because of the aphrodisiac.

“You are so filthy, Lumine. The great Honorary Knight, idolized by all, turns out to be this hungry for cock. Really, who would have thought? You act so pure, but truthfully you are just a shameless slut.” Childe continued, aiming his cock to relentlessly attack the spot that left her seeing stars. Lumine’s entire body acted beneath him, her full breasts bouncing from the force of his thrusts. He played with her clit, flicking it and turning Lumine into a writhing mess. The sounds of flesh slapping together filled the room.

Lumine whimpered. She wished she could refute him, tell him that he was wrong, but she was clenching so hard around him. His words left her burning from shame and a depraved kind of pleasure. “I am… not…. Ah, not there!”

“All of your admirers, those poor souls who loved the way you shine like a star, untainted and unreachable, what would they say if they saw you right now? See you coming undone from an evil Harbinger? No one would be able to look at  you the same again. They would be so disappointed in you, Lumine.” Childe sneered down at her and Lumine’s heart jumped. His words were cruel, he was cruel, so why did it affect her like this?

“It’s not me. The aphrodisiac…” She mumbled weakly.

“Keep on lying to yourself. No one would take you, knowing how much of a vulgar girl you are.” Childe’s hands gripped her hips almost painfully. He moved his face closer, ended up inches from Lumine’s own and said. “Luckily for you, I will take you. No matter how utterly filthy you are, how flawlessly chaste you are, I want you all the same.”

Lumine couldn’t fathom why he said that. If Childe truly loved her, why would he act like this? Why couldn’t he just stay like his usual self? Or maybe this was the real Childe. The amiable young man who joked with her as they strolled lazily on Liyue’s cobbled street was but another mask for Tartaglia, the 11th Harbinger. And Lumine had fallen for his make-believe persona, enchanted by his charm, and led into the labyrinth of depravity.

Her thoughts were interrupted when Childe pushed in so deep suddenly, she could feel him in her stomach. Everything was too much, she was losing grip on reality. What was it that she was thinking about earlier? She found it hard to remember.

Childe pushed her golden hair away from her forehead. He brought their forehead together. Their faces were so close and Lumine was forced to look into Childe’s ocean-like eyes. It was so blue and so deep, and nothing was reflected on it except herself. Childe whispered. “I take you, Lumine, as my eternal love. For better and for worse, for richer and for poorer.” 

He pulled out until he was nearly out, then he slammed his cock inside. Lumine shrieked from both pain and pleasure. Everything melted together, the world congealed into one single moment as Childe continued to pound into her. He was so rough, the gentleness from the first time he spread her open was like a distant dream. But Lumine felt so good, she didn’t want him to stop moving. Instead, she cried out his name over and over.

“In sickness, and in health.” 

Childe shifted their position. He stood on his knees and pulled Lumine closer. Her cunt was against his pelvis, smearing slick all over his skin. He took hold of her thighs. Lumine no longer felt the mattress below her butt and lower back, her entire body was depending on Childe. Childe was so far inside her, Lumine could make out a bulge on her stomach. He was so huge, and she was so small, and he could break her if he wanted… She should escape before he truly ruined her. But Childe once again flicked her clit and Lumine’s resolution crumbled to dust.

“To love and to cherish, till death do us apart.” 

He growled and pushed their bodies into the mattress. Their combined weight caused the bed to creak and Lumine was scared it would break beneath them. The much smaller girl was folded in two, her flexibility allowed her to be put in a mating press, her fair legs in the air. This new position allowed for a much deeper penetration and Lumine could feel herself about to come apart. Childe kissed her again. This time, Lumine accepted his invitation to play. Awkwardly, she moved her tongue and engaged with Childe’s tongue. The sounds of saliva mixing together and the wet squelching sounds from below was too obscene, Lumine wouldn’t be surprised if she was red from shame all over her body.

“Childe… Childe! Childe!” 

Childe felt his own orgasm nearing. Being inside Lumine was like being in paradise, and had Childe been a lesser man, he would have come from the first time he put it in. But Childe was a patient man. Still, his patience and endurance reached its limit when he saw how aroused Lumine was, the way she just took everything he gave her and melted like butter from his hot touches.

He would claim her. He would paint her insides white with his cum and watched her come apart.

“And here I pledge to you my faith.” Childe finished solemnly. With a loud groan, he emptied himself inside Lumine. Whiteness shot from his cock, filling Lumine’s walls and leaving her out of breath. 

The blue eyed man continued to fuck her throughout his orgasm. Lumine was so close, her own release was within reach, and she would die from emptiness and want if Childe were to pull out now. Sensing the desperation on her eyes, Childe pressed his thumb over her clit and rubbed the sensitive flesh. “Now, Lumine, do you take me too?”

He was being so unfair. Lumine hated this part of him so much. If she refused, he would pull out and leave her wanting. But if she said yes… 

Another well-aimed thrust and Lumine lost. “Yes, I take you… hurry, ah-”

Childe felt another kind of satisfaction bubbling inside him. She said she would take him, his dear Lumine, the light of his life and the moon of his night. The copper-haired young man increased his pace, each thrust meeting her favorite spot, and Lumine’s entire body spasmed as waves of pleasure washed over her.

They stayed in that position for a while, catching their breaths.

“Does it feel good?” Childe asked after a moment of silence. 

“Fuck you.” Lumine spat out. After several orgasms, her mind had mostly cleared. She had regained her rationality and now she was filled with anger. Looking back on the whole farce, she had certainly behaved in a way that was completely unlike her.

“Wow, you are eager for another round that fast? As expected of my comrade.” Childe laughed. He pulled out and white cum flowed from Lumine’s cunt.

The wet squelching noise made her remember the way she clung to Childe and the submissive way she had acted. She wanted to kick him, but her body was still restless after their session together. She could do nothing but glare at him. “Taking my virginity won’t change the fact that I am not yours and I will never be yours.”

Childe sighed. “After you told me that you will take me? I believe Teucer has told you what we do if someone breaks a promise in Snezhnaya.”

“This and that are different matters!” Lumine forced herself to rise from the bed, but she fell unceremoniously back to the bed. Her legs felt strange. She blushed, knowing exactly what made them unresponsive.

“I see you are back to being your bratty self so soon, after you have been such a good girl a few minutes ago.” Childe pushed his fringe back, his lightless blue eyes looking downright cruel as he observed the pliant, well-fucked body before him. His cum was pooling on the sheets, overflowing from her cunt. She was still twitching cutely. The sensation of being fucked senseless was too much for her. “But I am in a good mood. Since you have been such a good girl, let me tell you a little bit of a secret.” 

Fire was still burning on those golden eyes. That was it, that was what he liked of her. Even dirtied and shamed, her pride was still not yet broken. Childe was giddy with anticipation. The Traveler still retained her lofty composure and pride, as if she wasn’t the one who begged for him to make her cunt feel good, to show her a glimpse of the world of pleasure she didn’t know. How much longer until she would bend and break completely beneath him? 

“Now, starlight, do you remember that potion I gave you?” 

Lumine gazed up at him, her gaze mocking. “Of course. You are so pathetic, Childe. You need an aphrodisiac to make a girl cum. If not for that, I would not-” She rambled on. Her protests sounded more like excuses. Childe let her talk, his smile not fazed at all. He let the his little star consoled herself, tricking herself into believing that her defeat was because of some dumb love potion. 

“That was not an aphrodisiac.” Childe finally said. It felt so satisfying to admit it, almost as good as when he finally emptied himself inside Lumine. He saw Lumine’s face turning as white as a sheet when she heard his words and realization dawned on her. “I gave you sunsettia juice. They sell it in Liyue Harbor.”

“You are lying.” She said, trembling. He was lying to her. He had to lie about it, there was no other way. There was no way she would feel pleasure unless it was because Childe forced some weird potion on her. She refused to believe it.

Because if she were to believe his words, that meant he was right. Lumine was this filthy. She was a vulgar girl who came from being facefucked, from being teased, from being speared on a villain's cock... 

“I am not, love. It really was sunsettia juice. I could bring it again for you, if you want to.” Chuckling, Childe brought his face closer to Lumine. “I don’t need an aphrodisiac to make a girl cum, especially not one as lewd as you. The way you came so hard from mere teasing, had I not known better I would mistake you for a slut instead of a blushing virgin.”

Lumine’s pretty face was completely red. Her luscious lips were quivering and the fires on those golden eyes flickered a little bit. Her shameful expression was so hot, Childe felt he could get off on that alone. Yes, that was the expression he was looking for. Childe smiled even wider as he placed his right hand beneath her chin. “You are so sensitive, Lumine. A little touch is enough to make you come apart. It’s like you were made to be fucked. Made for me to fuck. What a good little slut.”

“You are wrong. You are lying to me.” She weakly protested, but she could not even shake the hand on her chin. 

“It’s you who are lying to yourself. Your body is so honest about what it wants, but your mind is too stubborn.” Lowering his voice, he whispered into Lumine’s ear. “Or do you like this sort of play? It makes you feel better when you lie to me and yourself, denying how much you enjoy my touch? No matter, pretty girl. I like it too, the breaking and the taming of a feisty bitch like you.”

He was speaking such filthy words easily. Lumine felt as if her entire body was on fire. From anger or desire, she could no longer tell.

“Now, let’s continue our fun. You don’t seriously think one time is enough, right?”

Chapter Text

“Now, let’s continue our fun. You don’t seriously think one time is enough, right?” Childe taunted, a cruel smile etched on his face.

Delight and pride filled his heart when he saw Lumine lying helplessly on the bed, her white dress wrinkled and her face flushed. Angry bitemarks littered on her neck and collarbone, adorning her flawless skin like red rubies, and the collar fit snugly against her neck. Her exposed breasts bounced with each shallow breath she took. Lumine’s legs were sticky, white cum leaked out of her cunt, staining the bed linen. But the thing that Childe loved most was no doubt her expression, the perfect mix of wrath and lust, with the faintest hint of despair reflected on those golden eyes. 

Truly, she looked exquisite.

Childe was elated. He finally had her on his bed, screaming his name, taking his cock so well and cumming from it. He had fantasized about it so many times, but even his wildest fantasies paled in comparison to the real deal. She was so warm, so pliant, and so tantalizing, like a forbidden fruit. So innocent too, and naive, and everything just made it all the more exciting. 

But it wasn’t enough. He could never get enough of her.

“Aren’t you tired, you pervert?” Lumine spat. 

She was a stubborn girl, her spirit wasn’t one to break easily, but Childe didn’t hate that side of her. He loved challenges, and for him, the game was as enjoyable as the result. Even though he loved to make others submit both in and out of the battlefield, Childe had grown tired of bedmates who readily threw themselves at him, succumbing all too quickly in the face of desire. It was as boring as fighting scrubs who couldn’t even keep up with his deadly pace. He loved both battle and sex, loved how his blood would boil and his heartrate would pick up, how he could lose control and return to the base. But, he detested opponents who give in way too quickly.

And this girl, this beautiful, powerful, and simply captivating young girl with the clearest golden eyes he had ever seen, was everything he wanted. Lumine was strong and determined, stubborn to a fault, and very kind. She hated to give up, and she would keep pushing forward with no hesitation, and she would never submit to evil. Even right now, with her small body twitching from sensitivity and her cunt leaking, Lumine still glared ferociously at him. 

And here was the paradox. Childe loved her unbreakable spirit so much, he wanted to break it.

Every tiny resistance left him harder, made him want her more, and a heavy yearning filled his heart completely until it turned completely dark from a depraved desire. He wanted to see her succumbing to her desire, turning into a pliant little thing for him to cherish, but at the same time he wanted to see her humiliated face trying her damnedest to hold back her moans only for him to force it out of her.

Childe caressed the girl’s cheek tenderly. “I could never get tired of you, my sweet bride.”

“I hate you. You are lower than scum.” She stated, her voice cold and bitter. “I will kill you after this, mark my words. You want a death match? I will give you one.”

“That sounds hot. Is that your idea of a honeymoon? You really know my tastes so well.” He hummed.

“You are pathetic.” Lumine glared at the man above her.

“I am not the one who came from being facefucked like a little slut.” Childe drawled, a mocking smirk on his handsome face.

That successfully shut her up. Lumine averted her gaze, her face burning from mortification. “That was not me. There was something in that drink.” When she finally said it, she had meant it as a fact, but it sounded more like a feeble excuse from a liar.

Childe laughed softly. “It really was sunsettia juice, starlight. I could bring it again for you, and the fruit too, so you could compare them both. And that’s when you will realize that I am right, and what a dirty little slut you are.”

“You are lying. You are just tricking me again, like that time with the letter.” Lumine insisted. 

She was holding on to the idea that there was something else that made her lose control, other than Childe himself, and that made him grow increasingly irritated. He was speaking the truth, the sunsettia juice really was just a little prank he prepared on a whim. He didn’t like how Lumine was so convinced that her body’s reaction was because of some dumb little potion and not him. He didn’t need an aphrodisiac to bring her to the brink of pleasure again and again, to make her see stars from behind her eyelids and turn her into a whimpering mess.

Childe ran his fingers through his copper colored hair. “Just how long will you keep lying to yourself? Didn’t you experience it yourself, that mind numbing pleasure when you entrusted your body to me? Don’t you want to feel it again? All you need to do is ask. Ask, my sweet Lumine, and I will give it to you.”

“I will never.” She said. She looked up with a defiant expression. “Besides, it didn’t even feel that good.”

Childe’s eyebrow twitched. It was kind of outrageous, the way she could lie so brazenly and without missing a beat, as if she didn’t come three times and damn near turned stupid from the sensation. He man wanted to laugh at the poor lie she told, but his patience was thinning. He decided it was time to teach Lumine just what happened when she pushed the boundary too far.

“I see.” He said at last, his tone chilly.

Wasting no time, Childe shoved her back into the plush bed and watched her eyes widened from shock. Before she could protest, Childe ripped her elegant white dress in two. Lumine shrieked in shock and tried to hide her naked body from Childe’s hungry eyes as best as she could, but her arms were bound, and Childe had forced her legs apart. Her growing shame was visible, cum and slick mixed together, and Lumine felt herself growing wetter still.

Lying naked on her back, the naked girl looked like a finely crafted statue, every feature of her body was beautiful to Childe’s eyes. He couldn’t help but sweep her hand over her tiny body, starting from her neck, and lower still to her breasts. Childe played with her sensitive breasts, rubbing the pink nubs and enjoying her squirming. When he had her fill, he moved her hand on her stomach, over her womb, which was surely full of his cum right now. His hand was large in comparison to her stomach, his everything was huge compared to her small frame, and his cock stirred. 

Childe pressed his finger over Lumine’s clit forcefully, observing the way she bit her lips in a struggle to not moan. However, she couldn’t help but let out a shaky gasp when he entered two fingers into her and curled it perfectly, scraping her walls. Lumine tried to buckle her hips, desperate for more friction, but Childe had already withdrawn his fingers. Lumine’s eyes followed the fingers, in a daze, looking at the white substance.

“Didn’t feel good, huh? When you shiver that badly with each tiny touch from me, like a hungry little whore?” Childe said, his face a perfect blank mask. Childe brought his fingers to her mouth and despite everything, Lumine’s body acted on its own and opened her lips to suck on it. “See? You are just a cheap slut after all.”

His cruel words brought her back to earth again and she hastily removed the fingers from her mouth. “Disgusting.”

“And yet you looked like you enjoyed it so much. What happened to your excuses, pretty girl? Are you finally realizing the folly of it all and decide to stop being so stubborn?” Childe asked, his lightless eyes were merciless as he ran his thumb over her lovely pink lips.

“I would rather die than be your plaything, you freak.” Lumine hissed. The She was growing wet again, but she tried to ignore the shameful heat budding on her lower stomach. She would never succumb again to her desire, no matter how sweet the temptation was. Even though being with Childe seemed to drain whatever self restraint she had, she would never accept him.

“Such insolence. A little misbehavior once in a while could be charming, but too much would just make you a bad girl. And bad girls need to be punished.” Childe spoke slowly. Then, he sighed. “If you were a good girl, like you were when you begged so prettily for me to take your virginity, I would be gentle with you. But since you want to act like a bad girl, I will be very… harsh with you.”

“And what are you going to do, Mr. Bad Guy?” Lumine asked, her tone mocking. She was acting like it didn’t bother her, but Childe could look past her facade and saw the desperateness in those golden eyes.

“You are a tough one to crack, but I know from experience that prideful type like you usually cracks the hardest under distress.” Childe snorted, amused. “Pretty girl, let me show you how a Harbinger carries out torture.”

Her heart skipped a beat when she heard the word ‘torture’ slipping from Childe’s mouth, but it was only for an instant, because he suddenly picked her up and gathered her to lie on his lap. Childe was sitting on the edge of the bed and Lumine was on his naked lap. The golden haired girl could feel Childe’s massive cock against her stomach, the hot, heavy thing was pressing against her. Slick dripped from her cunt.

“W-what are you going to do…?” Lumine asked, her tone distracted.

“I am going to etch into your body, just who you truly belong to. I am going to mess you up so bad, you can’t even think straight. You can only think of me, desire me, and love me.” Childe said. When he saw the two unblemished mounds, Childe gave an appreciative smile. He couldn’t help but caress them tenderly, enjoying the supple flesh. The girl on his lap shivered, a moan escaping from her lips before she could register what was happening.

“Stop, hands off!” Lumine shrieked, her legs flailing, trying to get away from the Harbinger.

Childe chuckled darkly. “You don’t get to give orders here, my songbird. I am the one in control, not you, so be a sweet little thing and shut up.”

“ You shut up, you depraved pervert-” Her venomous words were cut when Childe brought down his hand on her butt. Lumine screamed.

“My first warning. Do not speak out of turn. And mind your choice of words.” Childe said casually, as if he didn’t just give her a spank hard enough to leave an angry red imprint. He returned to caressing her bottom again and Lumine seethed. 

“Or what are you going to do, kill me?” Lumine wasn’t one to back down easily. She was growing wetter by the second, but she would let the sky split before actually admitting that the situation turned her on.

Childe frowned. “Do you make it your life duty to be as contrary as possible?”

“And what about it?”

“Then I have no choice but to discipline you into submissiveness.” His gentle caresses stopped. He placed his dominant hand, unmoving, on Lumine’s bottom, and his other hand on the small of her back. “I am going to wreck you, Lumine. Until you admit your mistake and apologize, I will not stop.”

Lumine wanted to say that she would love to see him try, but before another snarky comment could escape from her mouth, Childe slapped her ass again. She yelped, the impact caught her by surprise, and then soon it was followed by a stinging sensation. Childe didn’t give her a chance to catch her breath before spanking her again, and again, refusing to fall into a rhythm as he attacked her butt without stopping. The sounds made when each hit connected was loud enough to ring in the empty room, and it sounded so obscene, that Lumine’s pussy throbbed despite the pain.

“Stop! It hurts!” She shrieked when Childe gave a particularly hard slap. 

“If you want me to stop, say you are sorry.” Childe answered. He stopped to drive the point home, stroking her ass and admiring the way redness bloomed on it. His blue eyes could see glistening wetness pooling on her cunt. “Are you turned on from being spanked? Really, you are just so utterly dirty that it never ceases to amaze me. What a slut.”

“I am not…!” She moaned. Lumine had never been spanked, in all of her long years, she was a good girl after all. When she saw children being spanked for misbehavior by their parents, she could only wince in pain. Lumine had thought that she was lucky she was never on the receiving end of it.

So it surprised her, when she actually didn’t quite mind the pain. 

Rather, the pain was almost comforting. She found herself craving the sting and the pleasure that followed after. Lumine was in shambles. Each slap to her reddening ass was enough to send a shock throughout her entire body, but not the discomforting kind, and it drove her almost mad. Childe’s dominant hand was in close proximity to her sensitive cunt, but he refused to touch it, instead focusing his attention to ruining her ass cheeks, over and over.

“Have you realized what you did wrong?” His cool voice called out from above her. Lumine had stopped thrashing on his lap, no rude words came out of her tongue, only little squeals when his slaps connected to the flesh. 

“I don’t.... k-know…” Lumine bit her lips. She wanted to surrender, but at the same time she was too prideful to do so. She could handle the pain, but she couldn’t handle the emptiness. She was so aroused by everything, her oversensitive body welcomed the pain, and Lumine keened as her pussy grew wet. Lumine wished Childe would take that hand somewhere further down and actually played with her clit and greedy hole, instead of teasing her like this, but there was no way she would ever say that. 

“Then the punishment shall continue.”  Childe declared, his tone solemn. “I don’t care much for torture unlike my fellow Harbingers, but I do have a knack for it. And now I can see why my colleagues like it so much. Seeing you bound and helpless, at my mercy, unable to do anything but take everything… it really gets me going.”

He slapped her ass again.

Lumine squealed pitifully as Childe continued to direct his attention on her ass. At this point, the golden eyed girl had turned limp and she could only sob as each painfully pleasurable slap brought her closer to the peak slowly.

“Stop, stop, stop...” She was drooling, moaning like a broken record. Lumine didn’t want to cum again, not so soon, and definitely not from this. She wanted to cum on Childe’s massive cock and feel him stretching her tight passage.

“I told you, you don’t give orders here. You obey them. If you want me to stop, you know what you should do.” Childe was experiencing one of the highest moments in his life. Seeing the illustrious Traveler turned into a writhing mess because of a few spank was so arousing. She was indestructible on the battlefield, unfazed even when she was covered in wounds, but she was so delicate now, sobbing quietly as he decorated her ass with red palm prints. It was pitiful, seeing her like this, but also so beautiful that Childe couldn't take his eyes off the way she shuddered beneath him. 

“I… I…”

“Yes, love?” Childe prompted. “Come on, just say it and I will stop.”

“Y-you will... stop?” She turned around, and Childe saw an angel. Tears streamed down from her clear golden eyes, a deep blush adorned her cheeks, and her luscious lips were shivering as drool dripped down. Lumine always had an otherworldly beauty about her, something he could never get enough of. But now, rather than a foreign goddess, she looked more like a debased slut.

“I will stop, and after that I will make it up to you by making you feel so, so good. Do you want to feel good, my angel?” He coaxed.

“I want...” Her voice was but a mere wisp in the wind, but Childe heard it.

And he couldn’t help but grin from sheer joy.

His hand now shifted to softly stroke Lumine’s ass, attempting to alleviate the pain somewhat, to show her that he was capable of both ruining her and treasuring her. “Now, be a good girl and apologize for your misconduct and promise you’ll never do it again. If you do, I will fill you up thoroughly with my cock. It’s painful, right, to be so empty and wanting? You want me to mess you up, right?”

“Yes… I-I will be a good girl... I am sorry, Childe…” 

Just a little bit more, Childe thought. The Harbinger Tartaglia was a very greedy person after all, he wanted to see her more broken. “No, love. Call me ‘master’. You can do it, right? You are a good girl, after all.”

Lumine nodded her head slowly. “Yes, I am a good girl... Master Childe, I am so s-sorry…”

Childe’s dick jumped when he heard Lumine called him master, like a dutiful little slut. She probably felt it too, because she shifted closer. However, Childe still pressed on. “Sorry for what?”

“I am sorry.... for being a b-bad girl.” Lumine said, biting her lips until it almost drew blood. It was so humiliating, but desire had clouded her judgment, and she wanted to be fucked raw as soon as possible. The long, long spanking session had left her ass sore and her pussy aching from emptiness, and she wanted Childe to fill the aching empty void in her.

“What did you do, love? You need to be specific.” He was now stroking her golden hair with his other hand and Lumine melted at the gentle touches.

Lumine was almost delirious from want . Just how much longer until he gave her what she wanted? And she had been so obedient too. Lumine glanced at Childe’s face and saw his handsome face grinning devilishly at her. She gulped. “I spoke out of turn… I l-lied, I defied Master Childe. I have been such a bad girl, I am so sorry, please forgive me.”

“That’s a good girl.” Childe said, patting her head and Lumine purred contently. “See, it wasn’t so hard. Now, you will do everything I asked of you, right?”

Lumine nodded desperately. She squirmed above his lap, wriggling her cute butt and trying to get his hand moving further south, to her dripping wet cunt. She just wanted to be touched by the blue-eyed young man, to feel him inside her and turn her head blank. But Childe simply chuckled.

“Do you want to cum, my golden star?” 

“Yes, please.” Lumine breathed out. She wanted it so bad, her head was spinning. If Childe didn’t fuck her soon, she would probably gone crazy.

“Then, give me a show.” He said, his tone light as he issued another order. When he looked at her confused face, he laughed. “Touch yourself and let me look at how beautiful you are when you cum.”

“But-” The golden haired girl started to protest, but instantly fell silent when she saw the harsh look on Childe’s face.

“You are a good girl, aren’t you, Lumine? You said you will do everything I ask of you. Or did you lie to me?”

Lumine didn’t want it. She didn’t want to cum on her fingers, not when Childe was in front of her, naked and his mouth-watering cock standing proud. She wanted his member to stir her insides and knock her out, not her fingers. But Childe looked downright terrifying as he waited for her answer, waited for her to comply with his demand. If she refused, who knew what sort of punishment he would give? 

“I-I will do it.” Lumine finally agreed in a small voice. Childe patted her head a few times before releasing his grip on her. He took off the scarf tying her hands together and kissed the red marks on each of her wrist. Lumine crawled from his lap to the center of the bed, her legs still wobbly, and Childe watched her movements with the eyes of a hawk.

“Lie on your back, love.” He said. Lumine obliged. When her freshly spanked butt made contact with the mattress, she let out a pained scream. “Oh, I am sorry. It seemed like I was too rough.” 

Lumine looked up at Childe. He said sorry, but Childe’s face didn’t show any guilt. He was still smiling serenely, amused and drunk from power. 

“Spread your legs open.” Childe ordered. 

She bit her lips through the pain and shakily opened her legs. Childe whistled in appreciation. The great Traveler looked so debased, her beautiful face twisted in shame, and her legs were spread open like a common whore would. Her cunt was flooding, both from her slick and his cum leaking from her hole. Childe moved his face closer to her pussy and rubbed his chin, inspecting the mess he had caused. “Poor girl, you are drenched . I could shove my cock in one go right this instant, and with how wet you are, you would probably cum right away. Do you want it, pretty girl?”

When she felt Childe’s hot breaths near her sensitive cunt, Lumine moaned wantonly. “Yes, yes, yes…!”

Childe chuckled, and Lumine’s thighs shivered. “But not yet. I want to see how well you can take my orders. It’s simple, just obey my every order, without exception. If I tell you to play with your nipple, play with it. If I tell you to pinch your clit, pinch it. If you do it well, I will give you my cock and make you cum again and again, until that sinful body of yours can’t take it anymore.”

It sounded so tempting for Lumine, the reward was far too stimulating that she couldn’t think about the risks thoroughly. She nodded.

“Good girl. Now, touch your clit.”

Gulping, Lumine brought her hand lower and touched her clit lightly. Childe’s face was mere inches from her pussy and he could see everything clearly, the dirtiest parts of her, and it embarrassed her so much. She rubbed her clit harder, trying to let the pleasure drone out her shame.

“Shove two fingers inside, my lovely star. That’s right, do it slowly.” Childe gave another order in an even voice. He spoke so clearly, as if he wasn’t affected a little bit by the show she put on for him. 

Lumine wanted to protest at the unfairness of it all. She was so affected, breaking apart at the seams, but Childe was still as coolly composed as always. But she stopped her complaints from slipping out of her lips and obeyed his orders. Her fingers entered the wet folds and she whimpered, the emptiness filled somewhat, but it wasn’t enough. She wanted more, something longer, something girthier to invade her passage. Lumine’s fingers began to move slowly.

“Tell me, Lumine, do you often touch yourself like this? Answer me honestly.” Childe casually asked, as if he just asked her about her hobby and not her masturbation habit.

“N-no, I never have enough privacy… Only, sometimes, ah!” 

“Ah, yes. Paimon, your other friends, and of course, your twin brother before that.” Childe said, his eyes focused on the lewd movements of Lumine’s fingers. “Do you fantasize too? What do you usually think about, love?”

Lumine wished she could die from embarrassment. She was touching her cunt right in front of Childe’s handsome face, so close that she could feel his breaths on her sensitive skin, and he was asking her about her sexual fantasy. This situation made her feel like a deviant, like she had no shame left. “A little… I don’t know. Can’t… mn, remember... Oh!”

“Do you dream that someone is touching you down here? Who are they?” Childe pressed on. From his position, he could see every little movement Lumine made, and everything was so mesmerizing that he couldn’t take his eyes off her. The sounds she made were downright obscene, every wet sound and moan were like music to his ears. He was painfully hard and Lumine’s delicious scent made him want to taste her pussy and devour her until she was left a sobbing mess. But that would have to wait. He had all the time, after all, and plenty of ways to make her come apart.

“No one, no one! I am not, imagining, anyone…!” Lumine cried. She spoke the truth. The man from her dreams was a faceless young man, not reminiscent of anyone in particular, and he didn’t speak. But lately, the young man had gained a face, an irritatingly familiar face with blue eyes as deep as the ocean, calling her ‘pretty girl’ and taking her roughly from behind in the Golden House as he gloated about his victory over her...

Childe finally, finally pulled away. He was back to his sitting position, looking at Lumine’s debauched form in its entire lewd glory. Her eyes were glazed and she looked positively enthralling. “Look at me, my beloved bride. Imagine it’s my fingers inside you, stretching you open and touching the best spots inside you. Feels good, doesn’t it?”

Lumine whimpered, closing her eyes. Her lips parted so beautifully as her moans filled the room. Childe loved the way she looked right now, undone and obedient, her thighs quivering as her fingers pushed in and out of her greedy hole desperately. Her full breasts were bouncing with each thrust, its pink tips erect and lonely.

“Play with your breast with your other hand.” Childe urged. His hand traveled to grip his cock, stroking it slowly. 

She complied, her free hand cupped her breast and massaged the mound slowly. Lumine rubbed her nipple and gasped, the sensations from double assaults on her cunt and breast made her mind go numb from rapture. Lumine saw Childe pumping his massive cock, the monstrous large thing was very hard, and felt her heart skip a beat when she realized she was the one who caused it. It made her feel more daring, and aroused, and she kept chasing the pleasure.

Childe breathed out, his voice hoarse. “You are doing so well, my love, my sweet princess. Now, use your palm to tease your clit.”

Her melodious voice kept calling out his name like a prayer for salvation and it damn near drove Childe to madness. She was so beguiling, like a temptress sent to torment him, to turn him insane from an unending obsession. The way she cried out his name as her fingers worked to bring her to completion was bewitching that Childe could only watch as he stroked himself. He wanted to be inside her, to feel her warmth around him, and have her squeeze every last drop. But seeing Lumine so irresistibly helpless like this as she dreamed of his touches wasn’t so bad either.

“Lumine, my sweet Lumine, you are so beautiful, like a goddess. Come, don’t stop now, keep going.” Childe whispered. He could feel his peak coming soon, the image of Lumine lost in lust was enough to send him. 

She, his Lumine, obeyed his order and kept touching herself. The golden eyed girl moved precisely in the way he wanted, going slow when he felt like it, and increasing her pace if he ordered it. Even when she was the one touching herself, she did it at Childe’s behest. It was so arousing, seeing the eminent and awe-inspiring Traveler reduced to a toy for him to play with as he wished. She was so beautiful when she submitted to him, her mouth calling out his name in reverence.

At last, he came with a loud groan. 

Even when Childe finally released thick spurts of semen, its whiteness covering her small body, she didn’t stop. The golden-eyed girl simply moaned. She looked scandalous, his semen spilled on her flat stomach and dripped down to her pelvis. Some even landed farther north, staining her pretty face with the sticky substance. Childe couldn’t help but appreciate again how beautiful Lumine looked in white. 

It felt like he was committing a great sin, a sacrilege, when he tainted someone as pure with Lumine and spilled semen on her heavenly body.

And that excited him so much.

“How does it feel?” Childe asked, slightly out of breath, admiring the girl before him.

Lumine whimpered. “So… good… I can’t...”

He chuckled breathlessly. She was so close, he could tell, and it made her unable to process anything properly. From his observation, Lumine tended to forget about her surroundings when her mind was focused too much on worldly delight.

‘What a helpless girl. Childe clicked his tongue in annoyance. She was so sensitive and lewd and  adorable, but had he been a little late, he would definitely have lost her to some other scum. He thanked his Archon that he wasn’t. 

Still, this could be a problem. He needed to make her promiscuous body learn, by force, just who she truly belonged to. He would train her and break her completely, Lumine could never live without his cock. Even though she tried, she would be left aching from want, realizing that she could no longer cum unless it was with him. The only one who could bring her true pleasure and true fear was him, Tartaglia, alone.

“Stop.” He ordered.

Lumine blinked. Did her ears play a trick on her, or did Childe truly order her to stop? But she was so close, and it would be cruel to leave her hanging, especially when he had come first...

“Lumine, I told you to stop.” His chilly voice rang in the empty room and Lumine was instantly awakened from her lust filled haze. Her fingers stopped, dead still in the middle of her warm passage, and she couldn’t help but whine pitifully at the sudden loss of pleasurable movement. “Remove your fingers.”

“Why…?” Lumine sulked. She was so close, just a little bit more, until she could finally find release. It was as if she was being suspended over a cliff. Didn’t he see it, the way her pace increased and her breaths turned labored? But Childe had rudely ordered her to stop. Just a little bit more until she could see fireworks, but Childe had stopped her and left her aching from want . She was so frustrated she could cry tears of blood. She was so close, so close, so close …

The young man smiled an icy smile. “Because I am the one who decides things here. You will cum only when I say you can cum. Do you get it, my songbird? If you want to cum, you have to beg prettily for it.”

She was fuming inside. She had been putting up with Childe’s filthy talk, had her mouth fucked, pounded until she went limp, spanked until her butt was stinging from pain, masturbated in front of his face, had cum spilled on her, and Childe still wanted her to demean herself further. Just how big was his ego and how absolutely perverted was his desire? She should have killed Childe that night in the Golden House. Or ran away every time he came up to her to spar or just hang out. Or spat in his face right now and laughed that she would never beg. Her pride would never allow her to do so.

She would escape. Whatever it took. And she would never, ever submit to him.

That was what she would do, Lumine decided. She wouldn’t subject herself to such humiliation anymore. No matter how delightful it felt when he touched her, no matter how charming his smile was, and no matter how utterly delicious his cock looked like, she would defy him to the end. She was Lumine, the great traveler who crossed stars and worlds innumerable, the one who challenged the world and the gods.  She would never lose sight of her noble self.

But the only thing that came out of her noble mouth was: “L-let me cum, please... Master Childe… Please, please make my pussy feel good...”

Childe took in her broken expression, drooling and her golden eyes glazed with desire, and smiled radiantly. Satisfaction rose in his chest, almost suffocating him, and he laughed. He laughed, knowing he had her on top of his palm, begging for him. It felt good to have her right where he wanted her to be. “Of course, my Lumine, my beautiful cockhungry slut.”

He flipped her on her stomach. Lumine flopped on the bed, her body felt like a ragdoll being handled by Childe.

“On all fours, Lumine, love.” The blue eyed young man said, and Lumine obeyed his order, giddy from anticipation. Her pussy was already dripping wet, soaking the sheets. Childe placed a hand on her red ass and she shivered. “My beautiful bride, do you know what happens after a wedding?”

“Um, honeymoon?” Lumine uncertainly answered.

Childe chuckled softly. “You aren’t wrong. But I was thinking of something more… momentous. We have exchanged vows, haven’t we? I had to discipline my naughty bride after the wedding, but now we can finally move on to the next step.”

Lumine glanced back to see at her opponent’s face. His handsome, boyish face was twisted in a dark smile as he tenderly caressed her lower back. It felt ticklish.

“Let’s have a baby.” Childe said in a cheerful tone.

“A baby…?” Lumine whimpered, surprised. The suggestion was too outlandish that it caused her to momentarily snap from stupor.

“Yes, sweetheart. A baby. Actually, I want babies. Lots of children. I am financially stable enough to provide for a large family. So, please?” Childe continued to brush his hand against her soft skin, trying to persuade her.

Lumine knew it was a bad idea. Her journey was so far from over. Even if she wanted to, she couldn’t. She wasn’t a normal human, even if Childe were to marry her, he would soon find out that she was unaging and unchanging, an otherworlder from a lost world. But the idea sounded quite charming, in a way, and if Childe wasn’t a twisted freak like he was acting right now, Lumine thought she could be convinced to stay...

Childe continued his rambling. “I am going to fuck my seed into you, and when it comes out, I will push it farther inside until it takes root inside your womb. Our children will definitely be strong warriors, don’t you agree? I think you will make a wonderful mother for our children.”

“But I can’t...” The Outlander finally said. It sounded tempting, a little, but she knew that wasn’t possible.

“Oh, but you can.” With that, he shoved his entire length inside her without warning. His pelvis hit her ass and Lumine swore she could feel him in her stomach.

It was so sudden that it took her by surprise. The force caused her eyes to nearly roll to the back of her head and her tongue lolled out as she moaned. She had been waiting for this, to be stretched wide by Childe’s cock and fucked hard. He was big, hard, and she was too full. The golden haired girl was so sensitive, so tightly bound and pent up from repeated denials, that she shamefully came just from being penetrated.

“What a sinful girl you are, sweetheart.” Childe fucked her through her orgasm, paying no mind to her broken moans and wails. She was overwhelmed and oversensitive from her orgasm, but Childe didn’t care. He mercilessly fucked her warm walls, setting a ruthless pace that left her gasping for breaths. “Don’t cry now, this is what you wanted, right?”

“Too much…! P-please!” Lumine sobbed. His rough thrusts caused her to fall into the mattress, her sizable breasts pushed against her chin. She just peaked, she was more sensitive than ever, and Childe's rough thrusts overrode everything. His hands on her hips were almost painful. Lumine was sure he would leave bruises on her skin.

“I haven’t came yet. I am going to knock you up, remember? Be patient, my lovely bride.” Childe groaned. Lumine tasted divine. She was so small that it was like he was breaking her apart, but she could take him so well despite her size. It felt like her lewd pussy was sucking him in, refusing to let him go, trying to squeeze everything out of him. She was driving him crazy, that was for sure, being apart from her, being near her, being in her… Everything about her made him crazy.

Lumine trembled in pleasure. “No, don’t… stop, ah!”

“Don’t stop? Oh, love, you don’t have to worry about that.” Childe chuckled.

Lumine never knew it was possible to feel pain from too much pleasure, but Childe showed her it was possible. Sobbing, she gripped the white sheet and her knuckles too turned white. She wanted him to stop and let her catch her breath, but at the same time, she didn’t want him to pull out. It felt so nice, a ripping sensation of ecstasy flowed through her entire body, like an electric shock. She was being taken like a bitch in heat, and she enjoyed it.

One of Childe’s hand left her hip and Lumine nearly slumped further into the mattress, but Childe’s other hand moved and caught her in her stomach. He was holding her entire weight with one hand and Lumine couldn’t help but think that was hot.

“Childe… not so soon, nooo!”

“Again? You are just so erotic.” With that, he pulled on the chain connected to her collar. Lumine felt the breath being knocked out of her as the collar tightened around her neck. She found it increasingly hard to breathe. The girl desperately clawed on her neck, desperate as Childe continued to fuck her. “Don’t pass out yet.”

“C-Childe…” The golden eyed girl called with great difficulty. “It h-hurts… please…”

“Really? You are clenching so hard on me, I thought you liked being treated like this.” 

Lumine wanted to refute, but her mind was a mess. It felt so vile, but also so delightful, when pain and pleasure mixed together and left her moaning like an unseemly girl. She couldn’t say she got off on pain, on being treated like a toy, on being used like a cheap whore. But the dizziness she felt was almost intoxicating, and her cunt was leaking wet…

Maybe she really was a bad girl.

Lumine burst into tears. “Please stop… please don’t stop… Childe, Childe, Childe!”

“I am here, my lovely light. Tell me what you want.” Childe whispered. He loved her coming apart like this.

“I want to, come, with you…” She said through labored breaths, her brain had overloaded and nothing could keep her in check. Only Childe existed in the emptiness in her mind, and only Childe remained to fill the emptiness in her body.

“As my lovely bride wishes.”

He released the chains and let her fall into the mattress once more. Childe continued to piston his cock in and out of her, increasing his pace, and grunted. He was close, he could tell, pulling out until only his tip remained and slammed inside again.

Lumine felt the impact all the way to her throat and she moaned loudly as she peaked again. The pleasure drowned everything, until nothing felt real, except for the mind numbing sensation she experienced. Clear fluid leaked out of her and she trembled. Childe groaned. Semen shot out from his cock, painting Lumine’s insides white once more. Pleasure washed over the two of them like waves, enveloping everything until it felt like they were stuck in a pure blank space, lost in rapture.

Childe broke the silence after a while, his voice raspy. “And that’s five, good girl.”

Lumine stayed in that position, her ass up, and Childe’s cock still sheathed in her pussy. The earlier orgasm made his cock soften somewhat, but its size was still enough to plug her hole up. Her pussy was warm. She could feel Childe’s hot cum inside, the sticky substance filling her womb completely. Lumine hoped it didn’t take root.

When he shifted and gathered her to sit on his lap again, her smooth back on his chest, she naively had thought he would let her rest. But instead, Childe whispered in her ear. “Think you can handle six?”

Her eyes snapped open in fear. Trembling, she shook her head. 

She would certainly break if Childe forced yet another orgasm after her so soon. Lumine was spent, her body was pushing its limits, it was as if she was burning from inside out. But Childe just planted a soft kiss on her shoulder and his hands reached up to cup her breasts. His large hands enveloped her perky, full breasts and fondled the soft flesh. The Traveler was so sensitive after yet another orgasm that she couldn’t help but whimper pitifully as Childe played with her nipples.

“They are bigger than I thought.” The blue eyed young main whistled. “They will get bigger still once I impregnate you. Exciting, isn’t it? I can’t wait to taste your milk. I bet it tastes as sweet as the rest of you.”

“Stop…” Lumine moaned. 

Childe was behind her, his cock stuck inside her, plugging her up, and his mouth beside her ear. He was whispering filthy, filthy things into her head, his breaths tickling her earlobe. His hands continued to play with her breasts, pulling and twisting her sensitive nipples, as if he was trying to milk her. Lumine was assaulted by a myriad of sensations, her senses heightened from her repeated orgasms, and everything was caused by Childe behind her. 

“It’s too bad I can’t see your face clearly, beloved. I bet you look ravishing right now. I want to see your face as I bring you closer and closer to heaven.” Childe bit her earlobe slightly, earning a small wince from the girl. “Or maybe hell is more fitting? It doesn’t matter which one, as long as I am with you, my lovely bride.”

He licked a hot trail of saliva from her neck to her shoulder and gave another bite on her shoulder blade. Childe enjoyed the way Lumine squirmed above him, a victim to his touches, her melodious moans filling the room. 

Childe moved his right hand to Lumine’s stomach. Her stomach was still marred by his cum and it felt sticky to the touch, but Childe didn’t mind. He smeared his own cum over her breasts, chuckling when he heard Lumine sighing wantonly. Then, he moved one hand and stopped over her womb. He could feel himself inside her. “Sweetheart, look down.”

Lumine obeyed. She looked down and noticed the bulge on her stomach. Shame bloomed inside her when she noticed that Childe had truly filled her up completely, his cock stretching her and transforming her body into something weird. He was so big and she was so small, Lumine knew that, but this time she was forced to realize how massive he was. Against everything, Lumine moaned. 

He reached for her hand and guided it over her womb. He placed his own hand over her, whispering. “Look, Lumine, we are connected. Can you feel my cock inside you, all the way to your stomach? Can you feel my cum filling you up? Feels good, right? I am the only one who can fill you to the brim like this, the only one who can bring you joy you have never experienced before. Me, and no one else. Now, love, what’s my name?”

“Childe…” Lumine answered brokenly.

“No, Childe is just an alias of sorts. My real name. I have told you, right?” He coaxed, intertwining their fingers together as he planted a chaste kiss on her collarbone.

“Ajax.” Lumine moaned softly and Childe’s cock twitched when he heard his name, his real name, being moaned by the goddess before him.

Even though she couldn’t see him, he smiled. “That’s right. Ajax. I am the only one who can make you feel like this, Lumine. Don’t you forget that. I will make this vulgar body of yours remember, no matter what it takes, even if it makes you hate me.”

He reached for her clit and rubbed the sensitive flesh. Lumine’s mouth opened in a wordless scream as another wave of pleasure hit her.

“S-stop, not there! I am going, to come, again...!” She begged, trying to swat Childe’s hand away, but Childe continued to tease her. Her high-pitched moans caused Childe’s cock to harden once more. Lumine cried out when she noticed him getting bigger and harder, that for a moment she forgot to breathe.

“Then come.” Childe groaned, his other hand continued to toy with her breast, as he licked her neck sensually.

Lumine was so spent and her nerves frayed, that her body spasmed once more as she came from Childe’s ministrations, her cunt flooding. Her drained body slumped backwards, and Childe’s broad chest met her shoulder. 

“Too much…” Lumine sounded so pitiful, her voice a mere whisper as she leaned on Childe. She couldn’t even think straight anymore. Pleasure eroded her thoughts and caused her to lose her footing, depending on Childe to show her the way.

She sounded so pitiful and felt so incredible that Childe’s cock twitched.

When she noticed how his cock was stretching her narrow passage further, Lumine felt fear bubbling in her stomach. She looked back, glancing at Childe’s lust-filled eyes, and begged. “Please, don’t... I can’t take it anymore… I want to rest. Ajax, please...”

The way she called out his name was so adorable that Childe felt like nothing in this world could sound better than her lovely voice. He replied. “If you want to rest, fine.” 

Lumine breathed in relief. But her moment of respite lasted less than a minute before Childe suddenly grabbed her hips and lifted her up until his cock was completely removed. She was suspended from the air, Childe’s cock kissing her folds, and blood rushed to her head. “W-what, are you doing...?”

“It’s fine if you want to rest. I will do all the hard work.” He said with a big smile. He tightened the grip on her hips and slammed her down hard on his cock. 

The sensation of being breached open suddenly knocked her breath out. Lumine threw her head up and mewled . She was empty just a few seconds ago, and now she was so full again. Childe’s cock turned her limp, her oversensitive body was crying from pleasure, and she could only sob as Childe bounced her on his rigid member. He was using her like a sex toy, her entire body, all flesh and blood, was something that only existed to bring pleasure for Childe.

And Lumine loved it so much.

It was both terrifyingly divine and astoundingly foul, the way Childe made her shudder as he introduced her again and again to a myriad of possibilities. Each thrust reached so deep within her, each praise melted her frozen heart, and each low growl made shivers broke out in her fair skin. He was so merciless, so relentless, a demon in human’s disguise, but also so charming. young The Harbinger was a dangerous man, being with him felt like she was stranded in the eye of a storm, the world in tumult all around her.

Lumine sobbed as Childe continued to rebound her on his massive, erect cock. 

“How does it feel, my lovely star? Look, you are squeezing so hard on me. Do you like being treated roughly and dominated like this?” Childe said, his tone teasing. He licked her earlobes, playing with the soft flesh.

“Ajax… Ajax! Master Ajax!” She moaned his name miserably, hoping he would take mercy on her poor, battered body if she called out for his name.

Childe’s cock twitched when he heard her. She was so unfairly sexy. Lumine drove her crazy, she really did, and Childe swore to pay it back tenfold. He increased his pace, aiming for her deepest spot and relishing the way she clenched so hard on him, as if she wanted to snap his dick in two.

“Come, my beautiful songbird, let me hear more of your songs. That’s right, don’t stop, just give your body to me.”

She cried out. “My body, ah, feels s-strange…!”

“It’s okay, Lumine. Just focus on me.” He said, his tone gentle and forgiving, even though his cock was brutally messing up her cunt. 

In the midst of her stupor, Lumine dumbly did as she was told and focused her everything on Childe. She focused on his warmth, his intoxicating scent, his strong body embracing her, and his voice. Lumine focused on the cock spearing her, the vicious way Childe rammed his entire length into her, and his cum from earlier sloshing in her passage. She grew light headed and her oversensitive body felt like a broken wound up doll being pushed to its limits. 

The girl moaned, her voice hoarse. “Something… something is coming! Ajax!”

“I am here, love.” Childe planted a kiss on her neck.

And then Lumine was gone.

She came, thoroughly and astoundingly. Lumine’s mind went blank as orgasm washed over her weary body, from the top of her head to her feet. Her toes curled at the mind blowing sensation. The glow was too intense, she felt her brain about to shut off. Her cunt too was feeling weird, and something else came out from it, spraying colorless fluid and making a mess out of the bed sheets. For a second, she was so embarrassed, thinking she had wet the bed at this very old age of hers, but it was too clear a substance. And it felt so good, so good, that she cried out as pleasure overwhelmed her entire being.

She was so sensitive and spent that she could only drool pathetically, her eyes rolled back as Childe continued to pound into her.

“Did you just squirt? Fuck, that was so hot.” Childe whispered in his low, seductive voice.

Lumine was too gone to respond.

Childe chuckled. She was a girl full of surprises. Lumine was so lovely and beautiful. The mighty Traveler, with a mountain of good deeds and tales of valor, the savior of many. The kind young lady who would reach out her hand to anyone. Lumine was an existence that was far superior than anyone, almost divine, but here she was reduced to a common slut. By him, by Childe alone. No one could have her like this, he wouldn’t let them. Let the people of Teyvat stay in their misguided perception, unaware that the noble Traveler had been claimed by him, the 11th Harbinger. She was lost in a labyrinthine pleasure created by him.

He continued to pound into her pliable body, chasing for his own release.  

Childe came and spilled thick spurts of white cum into her. He had came quite a lot inside her, he was sure he already impregnated her nubile body, but even if he hadn’t, he could always try again. The copper haired young man didn’t intend to let her go so soon, until he was completely sure he had her fall so deep, she could never crawl out again. One day with her was not enough. No, even an eternity with her could never be enough.

“Is it… is it over?” Lumine asked, breathless. Her golden hair was sticking to her forehead and her well-fucked expression was so radiant.

“No.” Childe said, enjoying how her expression twisted in horror. “Let’s see how much you can take it, pretty girl.”

Childe looked down on Lumine and sighed contentedly. 

She looked like a masterpiece, created by Childe’s own hands. The girl was lying on her back, moaning like a slut. She was so overwhelmed by rapture that her entire body twitched from oversensitivity. Her soft golden hair was strewn about the sheet and her doe-like eyes were filled with tears. A deep red blush adorned her cheeks and her pink lips were so swollen from kisses. Her entire body was covered in hickeys and hand imprints and cum, red and white adorning her fair skin. Lumine was so sticky and sweaty all over, but to Childe, she never looked as enthralling as she was right now.

“You are so gorgeous, my love. Everything about you is beautiful, so precious.” Childe said breathlessly. 

Childe was merciless. He took her so many times, in many positions, each one more vulgar than the last. She had been folded in two as Childe’s cock reached for the deepest part of her. He also fucked her while standing, forcing the golden eyed girl to rely on locking her limbs on his body for support or else she would fall to the ground, cum dripped out of her cunt to stain the cold floor. Childe told her to bounce herself on his cock if she wanted him to pull out, and she did, Childe watching from below as he lied on his back. Even when he forced her to eat, she had to eat sitting on his cock, the massive thing distracted her so much and caused her to spill everything like a clumsy baby that Childe had to feed her in the end, cooing at her all the while.

Lumine’s puffy cunt was leaking, staining the sheets below her, as cum and slick alike oozed out of her greedy hole. She was so full. Childe had been pushing her to her limits and then some more. Even if he wasn’t fucking her with his cock, he would use his tongue and fingers to make her come apart. Every part of her body had been touched by Childe, and each touch from him caused her to shudder in delight. 

At some point, she could no longer come properly. She felt the pleasure, but nothing came out, only the sensations washed her anew to serve as a reminder that she did peak.

“How many times have you came by now?” Childe asked. The girl couldn’t even reply, each sound that came out from her mouth was pitiful sobs. “Poor girl. Did I fuck you too hard, you can no longer speak?”

Lumine could only sob now, tears streaming down her pretty face as her body kept shuddering from pleasure. She had lost count on how many she had orgasmed. At some point the pleasure felt painful, and Lumine could only moan Childe’s name like a broken record as she tried to anchor in whatever sanity she had left. Lumine didn't even know what she had done to warrant such a vile treatment. She could no longer even distinguish between each peak, everything was a blur, there was only Childe. It was as if everything was just a long and pleasurable dream.

‘Yes, all is a dream. When I wake up, I will be back with Aether, flying across the sky and far away from this place.’ She thought. The thought comforted her.

Lumine smiled sweetly, her lovely face so innocent when she dreamed of bygone days, as her consciousness slipped away.

Chapter Text

She looked very beautiful when she slept.

Lumine’s face was framed by thick golden hair, strewn messily about the sheets. Her well-defined features were relaxed, mouth parting ever so slightly, giving her an aura of childlike innocence. Childe noticed that she actually drooled a little in her sleep, but he thought that was awfully adorable of her. Everything about her was dear to him, from each strand of her hair to the nails on her feet. Like a slumbering princess from some fairy tale, she slept without a worry in the world, her mind off to some dreamland he didn’t know.

What could she be dreaming of? Childe couldn’t help but feel a pang of jealousy.

Her sleeping face was peaceful. Did she dream of her long lost brother, or the familiar scenery of her hometown? Did she dream of eating her favorite food, or strolling in her favorite street, or did she dream of nothing but a dark sleep? It frustrated him that he couldn’t be with her in her dreams. If possible, he wanted to spend every minute in the day with her.

He wasn’t that cruel that he would wake his sleeping bride when she was dead tired, even though he was apparently cruel enough to kidnap her. In any other situation, even Childe would realize the comedy of it all, but he was too far gone in his obsession to notice.

Maybe he really was the biggest scum that walked Teyvat, like Lumine said. He found himself agreeing with her. But at the same time, he couldn’t stop. At some point, his love had turned into something sinister and his desire for her had turned him into a monster. It caused him to fall into the deepest abyss of depravity.

The only thing he could do was drag her below too. That way, they could embrace each other forever in sin, intoxicating each other with sickly sweet poison until death do them apart.

Childe brushed the hair from her forehead and planted a kiss on her forehead.

“Aether…” She called out softly.

Childe felt his anger rising when he heard her calling another man’s name before it subsided slightly after he remembered who the owner of that name was. Aether, her missing older brother. Did she dream of her brother? He couldn’t blame her. Childe himself was only separated by sea from his family, they were safe and sound in Snezhnaya, praying for his speedy return, and still he missed them dearly. Lumine’s brother was missing and she didn’t know what happened to him, not even his fate. 

But that didn’t mean Childe could let that go. Lumine was his and she should have dreamed of him. Just like how he dreamed of her, like a specter that wouldn’t leave him alone. When he closed his eyes, he saw her radiant smile that rivaled the sun. When he opened them, he saw traces of her presence in the room, driving him crazy with the desire to hold her. 

He wanted to embrace her tiny body and shower her in kisses, but he also wanted to break her and force her to gag on his cock. She was the perfect girl for him, as pretty as a picture and as tough as nails, and as gentle as a saintess. But Childe ? Childe was corrupted. Ever since he fell to the Abyss, when the hesitant boy within him was killed and he emerged as a fearless warmonger, he was no longer the same. The 11th Harbinger was a magnet for trouble, his mere presence causing conflict everywhere he went, and he reveled in it. He delighted in battles, took pleasure in conquest, and chased for the high that could only be felt during a match to the death.

And who could love him, as twisted and depraved as he was? His family loved him wholeheartedly, and the young man named Ajax loved them in turn, but even he knew that he shouldn’t tell them about the darkness swirling inside him, a taste of the Abyss imprinted on his soul. 

And Lumine… Even the thought of his broken soul being near wholesomeness was sacrilegious. She was the moon, shining high and untainted in the sky, the gentle gleam washing away his weariness. To Childe, Lumine was so blinding, the radiance of her smile a stark contrast to his own wretchedness. 

She was so pure, he wanted to taint her. She burned so brightly, he sought to devour that light. And the way she shone in the heavens, lofty and unreachable, he would bring her down to his level. Down, down, until she was completely his.

“Lumine.” He caressed her cheek. To his surprise, she nuzzled into his palm and sighed contently, unaware of whose hand it was.

If only she knew.

The golden haired girl was deliciously naked underneath him. It had been three days since their honeymoon began. She was still a feisty little thing, denying him like her life depended on it, but also so easily pressured into begging for his cock. Lumine always acted so prideful at first, but if he teased her oversensitive body long enough, she would crumble like a sandcastle subjected to the merciless waves. She would beg for him to fill her up, to make her feel good with his cock and tongue, and moaned like a wanton slut as he used her like a fucktoy.

Lumine was simply so precious. The world be damned, Childe would do anything to make her his. He couldn’t bear to be apart from her, to see her shining like an distant star out of his reach. Childe wanted her.

He whispered. “I love you. Let me ruin you.” 

She didn’t answer, she was too deep in sleep to notice.

But Childe wasn’t one to be deterred easily. He shifted, positioning his cock in front of her wet folds. They had been fucking before this and Lumine was still soaking wet, her own arousal and his cum mixing together. Her body was so relaxed when she was dead asleep. Without much resistance, Childe entered her in one smooth thrust. Lumine whimpered softly in her sleep, but that was it.

Being inside her felt divine. She was so warm and tight, it was like she was sucking him in with her naughty pussy, and Childe couldn’t get enough of the sensation. The copper haired young man had never felt like this before and nothing in this world ever came close to the ecstasy he experienced whenever he pounded into her. It was unlike the thrill of an exhilarating battle or the completeness he felt whenever he slaughtered his enemies, it was something more wholesome and left him half drunk. Lumine was so good, so perfect for him, as if she was made to receive all of him.

Maybe she was, a voice inside him insisted. Childe agreed. There was no other way to explain how compatible their bodies were, other than that they were made to fill the void within each other.

Childe looked at the sleeping beauty beneath him, unaware and innocent. “What are you dreaming of, my love? You better be dreaming of me, or I will get mad.” 

“Mnn…” 

Childe increased his pace. He would make her feel him all the way into her dreams, to turn whatever happiness she was experiencing into a dream filled with obscenity. He would never let her escape, not until he was sure he had her mind completely overwritten by him. Lumine’s mouth parted  and she moaned, her melodious voice made Childe’s cock turn even harder. He shifted his position and aimed for her favorite spot.

“My love, even if it’s a dream, I can’t let you think about some other man. There is only me, and me alone in your dream. Only me.” Childe frowned, his mouth right in front of her ear as he whispered dangerously. “Call my name, starlight  Ajax .”

“Ajax…” 

Childe felt his heart soared when he heard his name from her sleep-addled brain. Lumine was dreaming of him after all, as it should be. Now then, what sort of filthy dream should he give her? Something that she would remember even after she woke up would be ideal, something vulgar that would turn her entire face red from shame.

But another idea popped itself into Childe’s head.

Childe stroked her cheek, his thumb stopping on her parted lips. “My lovely star, imagine we are sitting in front of a crackling fireplace, you and me, surrounded by a bunch of red haired and golden eyed children, calling you ‘mama’ .” 

She sighed, grasping at the sheets.

“Now, imagine each of them giving you a big kiss, telling you that you are the best mama in the whole world. Their eyes are filled with adoration.” He pulled one of her legs up and settled it above his shoulder, the new position allowed for a much deeper penetration.

Lumine moaned, her eyes still closed as she dreamed of a hazy future.

“Beside you is me. We are together, happily married. My hand is intertwined with yours as we look at our family. In happiness, in health, in love.” Childe reached for her hand and grabbed it, his fingers intertwined with hers as he squeezed it.

Maybe it was a trick played by his mind, but Childe thought Lumine squeezed back and his heart was filled with indescribable happiness.

He continued. “Imagine me taking care of you, for the rest of your days, giving you a big family and every affection you deserve. A large house, warm meals, clothes and jewelry and swords of highest quality… You don’t have to worry about anything. I am here for you. Can’t you feel me inside you?” 

“Ajax… Ajax…” She called for his name, her tone desperate, and this time she really squeezed his hand. 

Childe brought their hands to his lips and planted a kiss on her knuckles. “Do you want it? To be with me for the rest of your days?" 

“I-I want…” Lumine said, her voice so small it could have been his own imagination after all, but Childe heard her. Or maybe not. But Childe didn’t care for details now.

“Lumine…!” He called back, feeling his patience stretching thin with each lovely moan spilling from her lips. He was close. Childe wanted to release his seed inside her, to make that dream into a reality. He would love to have a family with her and he was serious about giving her every affection she deserved. If only Lumine would just surrender and be good, he would be so gentle with her…

“What are you doing...?!” Lumine shrieked. She was having a deep sleep filled with dreams that left her feeling fuzzy and warm, but when she woke up, she found her body burning from arousal. “Childe, you are insane!”

Childe grunted. He was too close to be pulling out now. Looking down on the girl beneath him, her red face filled with shame and anger, he grinned lazily. The hand that was on Lumine’s stomach moments before traveled lower, to her secret place. Childe played with her clit, pinching the sensitive flesh, and Lumine melted almost instantly, her protests turned into moans.

See, so easy. Childe beamed. He mercilessly fucked into her, one of her legs above his broad shoulder, and the sounds of flesh slapping filled the room with filthy noises. “You taste so good, my lovely star. How does it feel to wake up with a cock inside you? You are so wet. How cute, do you like to be used that much?”

“Childe! Childe!” Lumine called out his name, over and over, as the young man in question chased for his own pleasure. His words were so vulgar, but even if she were to refute him, as red-faced and glossy-eyed and debauched she looked like right now, no one would be able to take her words seriously.

“Call me Ajax, love.” Childe growled, his tone low as he gave a sharp deep thrust that left her seeing stars.

His tone caused her to whine, but Childe just gave her a cold stare that stoked the fire within her. He was dangerously irresistible when he was being commanding, Lumine hated him so much, but the pressure was too great that she didn’t have much choice but to mewl in defeat. “A-Ajax…”

“That’s better.” The young man bent and pulled her into a deep kiss, his tongue exploring her wet cavity eagerly. Lumine was too out of it, her clarity overridden, that she couldn’t respond to him and could only moan helplessly into his mouth. 

He came with a loud groan and spilled himself inside her. He fucked her body through waves of orgasm, pushing his cum deeper into her womb. She was overloaded with his seed that some spilled out from her cunt, not to mention oversensitive from repeated orgasms from their previous sessions. He was rough and persistent, with seemingly insatiable lust, always desiring more and more from her, until she could do nothing but cum helplessly. Childe’s cock brought her to yet another peak that left her breathless.

When Childe finally pulled away from her, tears were forming on her golden eyes as she looked up with a blank gaze at Childe. 

“Good morning, princess.” Childe smiled at her after a few moments, basking in the heavenly look of her well-fucked, sleepy face.

Lumine blinked and tears spilled from her eyes. “You really, are the worst...”

Childe laughed, kissing her tears. “Yeah, now let’s get you cleaned up.”

Before Lumine could say anything else, Childe touched the collar on her neck lightly and a faint watery blue glow appeared on its surface. The chains connected to the collar came off. Lumine glared sulkily at him. She had tried to run away since the first time he unclasped the chains, during the first bath time, but Childe had been faster than her. It just ended up in Childe fucking her to compliance again until her entire body passed out from pleasure. 

He gathered her in his arms, picking her up in a bridal style.

“I can walk.” The Outlander said snappily, her arms folded in front of her chest.

“And give you more opportunity to escape? I don’t think so. Besides, I quite like the way you press up so nicely against me like this.” Childe lightly answered. He kicked the adjoining bathroom door open with his right foot.

The bathroom was small, but it had the usual things you would expect from a bathroom. Lumine had to curse Childe’s meticulous preparation. Ignoring her pointed glare, Childe let her down. Lumine nearly stumbled, had it not been for Childe who pulled her into his embrace to steady her. Her legs were trembling, still deliciously sore after the numerous times Childe fucked her. Lumine felt her face flushing when she noticed the white cum dripping from her cunt, trailing down her creamy thighs, and falling obscenely onto the floor. 

“What’s wrong?” Childe asked, his voice teasing.

Lumine blinked, embarrassed, and shifted the topic. “Another bathtub sex? This place lacks variation.” 

“You are so cute when you try to act brave. Don’t worry about that, I have something else planned today.” Childe chuckled.

Lumine could feel heat pooling on her lower stomach in anticipation, but she just scoffed and feigned disinterest. 

He led her to stand in front of the shower, his much larger body enveloping her from behind. Lumine shivered when she felt him behind her, his warmth and smell causing her brain to grow dizzy. His massive cock was against her back, the heavy thing pressing into her, growing harder with each second. She couldn’t help but wonder whether he would take her there, right now.

But Childe just turned the shower on. Cold water splashed from the shower head above them and Lumine yelped. The surprising coldness caused goosebumps to erupt on her skin and she nearly slipped if not for the blue eyed young man’s arm wrapped securely around her waist. 

“Careful, you might slip.” He said in a low voice. Lumine bit her lips.

The water had turned pleasantly warm and Lumine eased a bit in Childe’s arms. The water felt nice on her skin, washing everything away, and she sighed in contentment. She would have preferred the bathtub though, to feel calming and sweet-smelling water around her, a sturdy body behind her and playful hands exploring her… Lumine shook her head. She was probably lightheaded because of the hot water.

Childe began slathering soap all over Lumine’s body. He started from her neck and moved to her collarbone, a trail of bubbles following his hand, to her arms. He brought her right hand to his mouth and planted a soft kiss on her hand. His touches were gentle and full of devotion, treating Lumine like she was his goddess and him a humble follower. She almost melted at his loving touches, letting herself be taken care of by the man behind her. Childe was so rough and unforgiving at times, but he could also be so tender with her. His unpredictability caused Lumine to always be on edge, unknowing when the cruel Harbinger would appear from within his amiable persona.

“Hey, look up.” The young man with ocean-like eyes whispered.

Lumine looked up, squinting to avoid the falling water, and saw Childe’s face was right above her. He was smiling brightly and Lumine felt her face growing warm. Before she could say anything else, Childe kissed her again.

His hands never stopped working even though his tongue was busy exploring Lumine’s mouth, teasing her tongue into a battle of dominance. He washed the underside of her arms and stopped at her breasts. Childe loved playing with her breasts and he made no attempt to hide it. He fondled the soft flesh under the guise of cleaning her and flicked her pink nubs. His hands distracted Lumine so much and she was out of breath, both from the kiss and his cruel teasing.

They pulled away from each other’s lips. Lumine moaned, wanting for more stimulation, but Childe apparently decided to stop playing and started to trace meaningless patterns over her stomach. Drops of water falling from above had caused most of the bubbles to disappear.

Then, suddenly, one of his hands dipped between her thighs and began massaging the area. 

“What are you doing…?” She gasped, and despite everything, began to buck her hips into his hand.

Childe brought his mouth in front of her ear and bit her earlobe. “I am cleaning you up, love.”

He shoved two fingers inside her, prodding at her walls and curling his fingers so perfectly that Lumine no longer felt the ground below her. Lumine was too weak from the pleasurable sensations. If Childe wasn’t holding her body right now, she would certainly fall to the ground like a pathetic slut. She was depending her everything on him, and the truth of it made her burn in humiliation, but there was no other choice. Childe’s fingers continued to work her into pleasure and his cock behind her was making her lose herself. She wanted more, something bigger to fill the unending ache, something hotter to burn her away and turn her completely into ash...

But Childe pulled out his fingers and Lumine whined at the loss. “There, all clean.”

“Why…?” Lumine asked breathlessly. Water continued to fall from above in a steady rhythm, but inside her mind was a tumultuous clamor asking for more .

The young man nuzzled his face into her soft hair. “Patience, sweetheart.”

After they emerged from the bathroom, Childe guided her to stand in front of the giant wooden cupboard. Lumine shifted uneasily, her entire face red, knowing full well what sort of clothes were kept inside that cupboard. Childe had forced her to wear absolutely vulgar pieces of clothing that left nothing to imagination before. He gave her nightgowns made sheer silk and laces, or maid outfits and thigh highs, before fucking her stupid. Then he ripped it all out and took her again, like a brute.

At last Childe finally emerged, a radiant big smile on his handsome face, and that could only mean bad news for her. Her instinct was right, he was holding another lingerie for her to wear with a wolfish grin. Lumine could hurl a thousand curses at him, but Childe was too strong and her own powers were restricted, so she could only let herself be dressed by the young man. It was humiliating, to be bathed, clothed, and then used by Childe afterwards.

It was as if she really was his pet, and that made her stomach churn in anger.

“You look so regal, my sweet princess.” Childe breathed out, his tone filled with wonder as he took in the magnificent sight of Lumine in front of him. He was already clothed too, in his usual gray pants and crimson red shirt.

Lumine was clothed in a nearly transparent dress of silvery silk embroidered with gems in floral patterns.  A blue ribbon was tied underneath her breast to push the flesh up and a train of silk flowed to the floor.  The erotic clothes could barely contain her breasts and it was so sheer, everything could be seen clearly. Calling the dress a proper clothes would be an insult to clothes anywhere. But it was still more respectable than the black lacy panties Childe gave her. It was open , for starters, and her cunt was still visible. There was no real essence to the black panties (and her entire outfit) other than to make Childe’s dick hard.

“Die.” Lumine spat.

Childe’s cock twitched when he saw Lumine’s disgusted face. She really did look very royal with that dress, her magnificence amplified with the blue gems embroidered on the silk. He also put on a necklace made of azure jewels to complement the outfit and the suspenders connecting the lacy garter and black stockings too were made of blue gems and pearls. It was a very expensive set of clothing, but every money spent for her was money well spent.

“If you are going to fuck me soon anyway, why bother putting me in clothes?” Lumine asked sharply, her tone accusing as she glared at him. She was trying to sound angry, but the clothes were just so embarrassing that she hoped her voice didn’t tremble.

Childe pouted. “I just want to see you in pretty clothes.”

“They are all lewd clothes, pervert.” Lumine pointed out, her cheeks burning. She looked so obscene, wearing clothes that didn’t serve any purpose and hid nothing, it was almost as shameful as being completely naked.

“Yeah, and they are pretty and perfect for you, as you are a lewd, pretty girl yourself.” Childe said, his tone seductive as he forced Lumine to look up at his smiling face. 

Her heart jumped when she heard him call her lewd with that dangerously rich voice of his, but Lumine forced herself to meet his gaze head-on. “If you want to play dress up that badly, just buy a doll.” 

“Why should I? When I have the prettiest doll in the world to keep me company.” Childe laughed. His blue eyes had a hungry glint to them as he looked up and down, observing her delectable appearance and grinning. “You already have a slutty body. What’s wrong with dressing up like one?”

Lumine’s ears burned when she heard those words slipping from Childe’s mouth. Furiously, she tried to kick his stomach, but Childe’s hand was faster and grabbed her ankles. Lumine thanked the stars for her reflexes, scrambling to maintain her footing with one foot, as she glared angrily at Childe. 

Childe simply sniggered. “See? You are so wet already. Even though I just cleaned you up, to make you look presentable at least, here you are staining the floor with the arousal slipping out of your naughty pussy. Ah, this won’t do at all, Lumine, love. You are such a dirty girl.” 

“I am not.” She lashed out and hoped it sounded convincing enough.

“Are you lying again? You just love to lie, don’t you. If only your mouth is as honest as your body.” Childe sighed, feigning disappointment. He let go of Lumine’s leg and crouched down in front of her. Placing one hand beneath his chin, he observed her quivering thighs and the slick dripping down her hole. “See, your cunt is so honest. Do you want me inside, messing you up so thoroughly that you can no longer walk? Do you want to be treated like a cheap whore and come from my cock all night long? Just say it. Be a good girl and admit it.”

“I will not.” Lumine stubbornly refused. Her mind had turned clearer ever since she emerged from the bath, and she resolved herself to last longer against Childe’s persuasions this time.

“You basically begged for my cock in the bath. There is a limit to being fickle, love. If you keep being a brat like this, I will have to discipline you again. Though, I am starting to think that such a masochistic slut like you actually loves being punished.” Childe said, his tone had a slight teasing edge to it as he forcefully pushed his thumb against Lumine’s clit. He didn’t even have to pull the panties out of the way, her cunt was visible even when she was wearing clothes.

“Who are you calling a masochistic-” Her words were interrupted as Childe spread her thighs open. She gasped, surprised.

“Masochistic slut? Why, of course it’s you.” The young man’s face was in front of her flooding cunt, his blue eyes sweeping over the mess he had caused. She smelled so tantalizing, a feast reserved only for him and off limits for anyone else. “Let’s make a bet. I say this masochistic slut will come shamefully from my tongue in five, no, three minutes.”

Lumine snorted inelegantly. “There is no way.”

“Oh, just you see.”

Childe spread her stocking covered thighs further, his hot breaths on her skin, and closed in to devour her. He started from her oversensitive clit, sucking harshly on the flesh, not giving her time to get accustomed to the sudden warmth on her lower body. Lumine moaned, her hands reaching for Childe’s hair, desperate for anything to help her maintain her balance. His tongue swept lower, lower, into her slit that was surely so wet like a broken faucet. His masterful tongue dragged across her entrance, lapping up at her sensual slick and relishing her divine taste. Childe was hopelessly addicted to her, of her sweet sighs and even sweeter nectar. Her taste was not something of this world, of that he could be sure. 

Lumine was in shambles. She tried to stop herself from feeling the pleasurable sensations he caused, to ignore stars bursting in the depths of her, but it was so hard. Her pride was at stake here, her mind was desperately trying to save her face, but her sensitive body didn’t want to cooperate. Childe didn’t use her hands, but she was already feeling the familiar knot on her stomach. It was so frustrating just how well Childe knew how to rile her up, how perfectly he could do everything and turn her into putty.

She was standing in front of him, and he was on his knees, but the golden eyed girl was still a toy for him to play with. Lumine bit back a moan when Childe finally, finally shoved his tongue inside her wet folds.

“No, Childe…” Lumine whimpered.

If his mouth were free, Childe would surely chide her for calling him with his alias. But his mouth was busy exploring her passage, so Childe simply slapped her thighs in warning. He pushed in even deeper with his tongue, his nose against her flesh, but even if he was to die choking between her thighs, Childe thought that was a proper way to go.

Lumine trembled above him, her fingers clutching his hair as broken moans escaped from her lips. She could feel it, yet another orgasm forced out of her by Childe. She tried to stop it, she really did, but in front of him, stopping wasn’t an option. Childe always forced her to continue, until there was nothing left inside her but him.

“Childe…!” Lumine came with a strangled cry, waves of pleasure washed over her. And him too, because when he pulled back and rose to his original height, his face was glistening from her juices and there were wet marks on his red shirt. 

Childe smirked, licking his lips in that damnedly sexy way of his. “Thanks for the meal. Guess that’s my win.”

“I… hate you.” She breathed out, yet she was still clinging on to him for dear life, or else she would slip and fall. Lumine was trembling all over.

“I love you.” He said easily, his words dripping like honey, and crashed their lips together. 

Lumine could feel herself on his tongue. It was so obscene, the way he sucked on her face after he sucked her cunt. He really loved to bully her, Lumine thought bitterly. Like a cruel demon, he loved to see her crashing and drowning in depravity, then he would act so gentle and loving towards her, like a prince from some fairy tale. She hated this part of him, the uncertainty, the duality, the hazy divide between Ajax and the 11th Harbinger.

When they parted, a trail of saliva connected them. Lumine gazed up defiantly at her captor, the youth with eyes so blue and deep like the ocean at midday, at his untrustworthy smile. He tilted his head to the side, amused by the intensity of her glare.

“Why?”

Childe blinked. “Why, what?”

“Why are you doing this to me?”

Childe blinked again, his face confused for once. “Because I love you. I want you. All of you.”

“And this is the best way you think to express that love?” Lumine spat out, her tone rising from unbounding anger. “You could literally do anything, hell, just be your usual stupid self! But this is the best way you can think of? Capturing me and making me your personal sex slave?”

He stilled for a fleeting moment, but then he answered in a long, drawn-out tone. “I did think of many other things.”

Lumine fumed, her patience thinning and she felt anger rising inside her. He was stupid, she knew that, but this ? This would be the peak of his stupidity. He was a vicious enemy, a bloodthirsty warmonger, and the one person she should never have trusted. But she did, because he was Childe. Even though the line dividing the young man who wrote heartwarming long letters to his childhood home and the warrior who rampaged his way across Teyvat was blurry, he was still Childe to her.

“You are the worst, Childe.” 

Childe ran his finger over his copper colored hair. “Yeah, I noticed.”

He picked her up and threw her over his shoulder easily. Lumine’s eyes widened and she flailed above him, trying to get away, but Childe simply continued to make his way across the room. He grabbed an armchair and dragged it across the length of the room, stopping it in front of a large mirror in the corner. Before Lumine could say anything, he had set her down to stand on the floor. Childe himself sat on the armchair, his legs spread and his finger tapped his thigh impatiently as his eyes raked over Lumine’s obscenely clothed body. 

“I am a bad guy, Lumine. I told you the first time we met. I proved it to you that night I woke up Osial. Hell, I still do dirty Harbinger work even when I accompany you looking for lost cats in Springvale. And you know it, don’t you? That’s why you never come to me out of your own free will, because you know I am a disaster in the making.” 

Lumine crossed her arms in front of her chest. “And your point is?”

“Who could love a twisted monster? Certainly not someone as virtuous and flawless as you. But if it’s the you who fell, there could be a chance, right?” Childe laughed a mirthless laugh, his tone chilly as he tapped his finger. “I told you I love you, no matter what. No matter how utterly filthy, no matter how flawlessly chaste. I love you all the same.”

Lumine felt her breath catching on her throat. She almost couldn’t believe what he was saying. If only Childe knew about what she thought of him… But everything had gone so irreparably wrong. 

Childe suddenly stood up, his height completely towered over her smaller frame and his frozen stare drilled into her golden eyes. He was a terrifying man, but Lumine was never afraid of him. Wary, yes. But not afraid, never. However, the sight of Childe looking down on her with the bone-chilling impassive expression etched on his handsome face made Lumine tremble.

She half expected him to strike her, to make everything hurt, and not in the depravedly pleasurable way that he seemed to prefer.

But Childe instead pulled her into a tight embrace.

“Break for me. Submit to me. Give me your everything, until there is nothing left but me in your thoughts.” 

“Childe…?” She whispered, at a loss.

“No, don’t call me that. I told you. It’s Ajax.” He said into her ear, his breath tickling her. His voice had turned warmer somewhat, almost gentle.

Lumine blinked. “Ajax…?”

“Lumine. My golden star. My beautiful bride. I love you so much. Everything about you is precious to me. Please, give yourself to me.” Childe sounded so kind, so adoring, as he stroked her hair tenderly. 

His tone and pleasant touches reminded her of his smile when they walked together in Mondstadt during the Windblume Festival, his hands carrying a large bouquet of wind wheel asters and cecilias. He was so nice back then, his smile so bright when he presented the bouquet to her.

Lumine was about to whisper her agreement before her rationality caught up with her. She was being seduced, she realized with horror. Everything was an elaborate ploy forhim, a hunt in progress to catch the prize he wanted most in the world. In this cage he prepared, everything was fair game and he was the one who called the shots. Lumine was a songbird he captured, the one he loved to tame completely.

She tried to think of anything, anything, to tether her into reality. Lumine had to think, to remember, to stop herself from drowning further into his embrace. She thought of Aether. Paimon. Her friends from Mondstadt and Liyue. The calming winds at Windrise. The unreachable jagged peaks of Jueyun Karst. Looking down from the highest peak of Dragonspine, the world spread all around her. She dreamed she was flying with her lost golden wings, free as a bird, and not caged in a twistedly delightful prison created by Childe. She imagined a copper haired youth smiling as ruin guards approached him from behind, his smile sincere and kind as he fought to protect his younger brother’s dreams.

But when she opened her eyes, all she saw was that cruel, self-assured smile of the 11th Harbinger, Tartaglia. His blue eyes were tainted by madness and a twisted form of adoration, enjoying how she was breaking apart and lost.

“Not enough, huh? As expected of my comrade.” Childe said at last, snorting in amusement. “It doesn’t matter. You are you, after all, so strong and resilient despite everything. You won’t fall from just this much, and that is why you are so precious to me.”

Everything was too sudden. Hydro materialized and caught her hands in a watery prison, her wrists bound together in front of her. She was once again bound and helpless. Lumine angrily looked up at Childe, but he had left her side. 

“I wanted to try something new.” Childe announced. When he came back to her side, he was carrying a box.

Lumine resisted the curiosity to ask, and instead shot a hateful glare at him. “Whatever it is, I will resist you until the end.”

“Yeah, just like how you resisted my cock.” He chuckled. “But this time, I do agree with you. Please, try your best and resist until the end.”

That was surprising coming from him, and out of character too. Childe wanted nothing more than to see her breaking, but now he wanted her to persevere. That could only mean he had something far more sinister, far more depraved in store for her. Lumine couldn’t help but shudder, her cunt clenching. He unsealed the box and opened it. Lumine peered into the box, but soon she wished she hadn’t. Inside the box was a bunch of colorful toys crafted in suggestive imagery, of varying sizes and shapes, and she knew what they were supposed to do.

“Sex toys. Of course, mine is still infinitely better to wreck you with, but it could be amusing to see you struggling with these pathetic imitations.” Childe remarked as he grabbed a phallic shaped toy. It wasn’t as big as Childe’s own cock, true to his words, but the toy was quite sizable and its ribbed surface was daunting enough for Lumine.

“Pervert.” Lumine breathed out derisively, yet a part of her couldn’t help but grind her increasingly wet thighs together.

Childe chuckled as he took his seat again on the armchair, but this time he pulled her into his lap, his broad chest against her back. Lumine tried to get up and scramble away, his warmth was distracting her and she wanted out. Childe clicked his tongue and put his hand on her thigh in warning, slipping his fingers underneath the suspender made of gems as he whispered dangerously. “Stay still, pet.”

Against her better judgement, Lumine froze, not daring to breathe, trembling when she heard Childe calling her ‘pet’ in his frosty voice. She should deny it, asserting that she hated that nickname and she would never be his pet, but whatever protests her brain made vanished completely as Childe’s hands traveled upwards to reach for her breasts. They slipped underneath the sheer fabric and flicked the pink nipples. Childe’s mouth found her neck and immediately marked it, biting and sucking on the soft flesh, just below her collar and necklace.

“S-stop, let me go...” She whimpered, her bound wrists struggling to break free as her groin grew increasingly wet. 

“I won’t stop. Not until you yield your everything of me.” He answered, licking hot stripes across the expanse of her fair skin. “Look in the mirror, love. Look at how you are coming undone by me .”

Lumine had been struggling to keep herself from looking into the mirror. The great mirror on the wall above them was so close, its cold surface reflecting the truth of everything, and Lumine was scared of looking into it. She was scared of looking at herself when she was shamefully falling to pieces, stuffed full by Childe’s massive cock and his cum dripping out of her. But above all that, she was scared of looking at her face, clouded by desire and controlled by lust, begging for the evil monster to make her feel good.

Because that would mean that Childe was right about how much of a slut she was. And the thought made her grow agitated.

She wouldn’t look. She didn’t dare look.

But Childe wasn’t having any of it. He grabbed her chin and forced her to look straight ahead. Lumine tried closing her eyes, but Childe immediately snarled. “This is an order. Look into the mirror.”

It was like a switch was flipped inside her. Dumbly, she did as she was told, dictated by Childe’s low voice. Lumine opened her golden eyes and gazed into the mirror. She saw Childe, grinning viciously against her ear as his eyes met her in the mirror. She gulped. Sitting on his lap is a bound girl wearing a sheer dress of silvery silk, black lace and stockings, and adorned with blue gems in floral shapes. The girl in the mirror looked very wretched, her face was red like apples, her tiny lips quivered from shame, and tears threatened to spill from her glossy golden eyes. 

“Beautiful, isn’t it? You are so mesmerizing. I just want to mess you up.” Childe said, flicking her nipple and watching her squirming reflection.

He enjoyed her reaction, the way she gasped, the way she struggled to maintain her composure. He wanted to see even more of her embarrassed face. Childe grabbed her thighs and forced them to open, spreading her open, and Lumine’s face instantly burned. She could see everything, thanks to the useless open panties she was wearing. Lumine’s eyes were fixated on her glistening wet cunt and the lovebites adorning her thighs, everything was so indecent and sinful that her entire body trembled from humiliation.

Childe grinned. “Look closely. This is all because of me. Not anyone else, but me. And what is my name, sweetheart?”

“Ajax...” Lumine whimpered, the name slipping out of her mouth without her noticing. The sight of her being spread open like a cheap slut was too much. She was wearing clothes, but the useless scraps couldn’t even cover her most important places. She looked so debased and the sight made her dizzy.

“That’s right. I am Ajax.” Childe gave her a comforting stroke in her thigh. “I am your master, Ajax. There is no one else in this world that could affect you so much like I do, no one else who could make you feel this good, no one else who could complete the void within you but me .”

She slowly nodded, like a broken doll, her rationality eroded. Her eyes followed Childe’s movement, her entire body on alert, waiting for his next order like a good little pet. The part of her that protested had been silenced, locked deep within her, as desire clouded her eyes.

“I am going to use these toys on you. I am going to tease you until your erotic body can’t take it anymore. But, you are not allowed to come unless I give you my permission. I am the one who decides things here, not you. So be a sweet little girl and obey my orders. If you do it well, I will give you a reward.”

Lumine’s entire body tensed when she heard the promise of a reward. “Reward…?”

“Why, yes. Your favorite thing. What else?” When he said that, Childe gave a thrust. His own cock was painfully hard beneath his gray pants and the tiny bit of movement forced a choked moan out of Lumine’s mouth. “Do you want it? Do you want me inside you, stirring your insides and shooting my semen into your womb?”

“Yes…” She whined , trying to grind herself on his clothed cock, but Childe shot her a warning glare and Lumine immediately stilled.

The Harbinger kissed her cheek tenderly. “Now, starlight, let’s do our best. There are three rules. Keep your legs spread, keep your eyes glued to the mirror, and don’t cum unless I tell you to. Is that clear?” 

Lumine nodded impatiently. Through the mirror, she spied Childe reaching for the box on the floor, rummaging through the content. The Traveler’s mind began to wander, pondering on the toy he would use on her. Probably something that would ruin her and have her sobbing for release, someone as sadistic as Childe definitely would prefer that. She found her cunt grew increasingly warmer at the thought of Childe cruelly teasing her until she broke in tears.

After what seemed like hours, at last Childe pulled out a small egg-shaped toy. 

She blinked. Lumine had expected something longer, bigger, and more… terror inducing than this small toy. It was so small, Lumine was certain even she could handle that.

“Do you know what this is?” Childe asked conversationally, holding the toy in front of Lumine’s face, his hand on her shoulder.

“A sex toy.” 

Childe chuckled. “Yes, but do you know its name?”

Lumine shook her head. 

“It’s called a love egg. It may look small, but you shouldn’t underestimate it. After all…” Childe injected a shock of an elemental energy into the egg shaped toy and it began to shake violently in Childe’s hand. Lumine’s eyes widened in shock. “It moves.”

Childe brought the love egg into her erect nipple and traced it across her sensitive flesh in a lazy, circular motion. Even though her bare skin and the toy were separated by a thin layer of silk, the vibrations straight to her chest caused her to moan. The vibrations caused by the small toy were stronger than she thought, the sensations were foreign for her, but not unwelcome. Her other neglected breast was soon being showered by attention from Childe’s hand, his fingers groping and rubbing the sensitive pink nub. Lumine felt the hotness in her cunt spreading, clouding her mind further, as she called out for Childe like a doomed prayer.

“Shh, it’s only the beginning and you are already this wet. Your breasts are too sensitive, Lumine. I only teased you a little and you are already flooding, your naughty cunt clenching at nothing and begging to be filled. So obscene, like a slut so hungry for cock.” Childe whispered into her ear sinfully. He loved talking filthy things to make her squirm. He had a way with words, and in bed his words were as sharp as knife and as hot as fire, tearing Lumine apart.

She was so empty and it hurt, but Childe refused to pay attention to the aching wetness, instead he just cruelly tortured her breasts. And she actually found herself losing to the unending onslaught of delight from simply having her nipples teased.

Lumine bit her tongue, her face red from embarrassment. She really did look very obscene, the way her cunt was glistening with slick.  Lumine wanted to look away, she couldn’t bear seeing herself looking so debauched, but Childe was behind her and he had told her to look at herself. She didn’t want to disappoint him.

“Your body was made for sex, huh. A little touch and you are trembling all over. Even if I take you roughly and leave bruises all over, you will still cum helplessly like the helpless little girl you are. Aren’t you ashamed of yourself?” He taunted her, his hand pinched her nipple which earned him a strangled cry. 

“I am… sorry…” Lumine didn’t know what she did wrong, but she thought the best thing was to apologize. The vibrating toy had increased in intensity and she felt herself losing her footing amidst the waves of pleasure.

Childe hummed in appreciation. He really enjoyed it when the ever proud Traveler was reduced into a begging whore, desperate for his approval and touches. Suddenly, he removed the toy from her nipple. “Don’t come yet. Bad girl. What did I say?”

“Don’t come…?” Lumine echoed breathlessly. Her golden eyes met Childe’s blue eyes in the mirror and he frowned.

“That’s right. Don’t come unless I tell you to. You were about to come, didn’t you?” He asked, his tone disapproving.

She blinked. “No, I didn’t.”

Childe’s frown deepened. Suddenly, he placed the vibrating toy on her clit and increased the intensity with another burst of elemental energy. Lumine let out a long moan. The vibrations were too much, stimulating the nerves on the sensitive flesh and affecting her cunt. Childe rubbed the toy against her clit forcefully and Lumine felt stars bursting beneath her eyelids as pleasure burned over her like she was a sinner tied to a burning pyre, but then Childe extinguished it all too soon by suddenly pulling the toy away.

“I hate lying brats.” He said in a deadpan voice.

Then, he placed the toy against her clit and rubbed it against her. And when she was once again starting to lose herself in a torturously delightful climb to the peak of orgasm, he would pull away. He did that, over and over, eroding her mind and leaving her a sobbing wet mess. When Lumine looked at herself in the mirror, the way Childe’s cold face gazed at her own secret place, how it clenched at nothing… she broke.

“I am sorry, I am sorry…!” Lumine cried, overwhelmed, as she asked her tormentor for forgiveness. She was bursting at the seams, everything felt so good but also so terrible, and she wanted Childe to make everything feel better, to fill the blankness within her, to stuff her naughty hole with his massive cock.

“Are you going to cum?” But Childe simply looked at her with his impassive face as his fingers continued to tease her.

The vibrations were so great that Lumine feared she could feel it all the way to her sleep and the aching loneliness in her cunt was clouding her judgment. “Y-yes, yes, but I will try not to! Because Master Ajax, told me not to...!”

“Good girl.” He, satisfied by her words. Childe gave her a tender kiss on her neck and Lumine sighed in relief. It seemed like she was forgiven at last. But her relief was short-lived. Childe had carelessly thrown the stupid love egg back and was now waving a giant dildo in front of her face. “Let’s play with another one, love.”

Lumine nearly exploded from frustration. She didn’t want a stupid toy, not when Childe was behind her, his broad chest against her small back and his deliciously massive cock within reach. Lumine could feel the hot, heavy thing pressing against her butt, and it was so distracting. He was already hard, Lumine bet Childe’s own cock was already leaking pre cum, but he still insisted on pushing her further and further into the abyss of humiliation and depravity.

No, no, she didn’t want that.

“I want, the real thing. Master, please…?” Lumine begged so prettily, biting her lips and blinking, tears spilled from her golden eyes as she looked back to gaze at Childe’s handsome face.

“Ah, you are so sweet when you beg for me like that.” Childe gave her a dizzying smile that momentarily caused her to think that she had won, but then he added viciously. “However, you can take it a little bit more, right? Just a little bit more, princess. I want to see you breaking apart more.”

Lumine’s heart fell when she heard the words. She really couldn’t take it anymore. She was so wet and empty and lonely and she wanted him. She wanted Childe in the flesh, his warm hands all around her and his tongue mercilessly dragging across her skin, his cock so deep inside her that she could feel him all the way in her stomach. She wanted his cum filling her narrow passage. Lumine’s cunt clenched. It had been so long since he shot his semen into her, she was getting hungry…

Childe shoved the toy inside her without warning. Lumine gasped, the sudden breach surprised her, but she was already so embarrassingly wet that the toy slid in without resistance. Like a hungry mouth, Lumine’s cunt readily accepted anything entering the wet folds and she keened.

The emptiness within her had been filled somewhat, but before she could ask again for the real thing, Childe started to move the toy in and out of her passage.

The fake penis was big and quite nice, Lumine had to admit, but it was nothing compared to Childe. Childe’s entire length and girth was enough to make her breathless just by looking at it and the feel of it stretching her wide was magnificent. 

“No… more…” Lumine moaned pathetically. She could hear Childe chuckling beside her, his low voice against her ear and she shivered. He was watching her every move, loving her every moan, cooing at the way she unraveled above him.

What a cruel man, Lumine thought. But she couldn’t help clinging to that cruel man with laughing blue eyes. 

“Ah, why are you crying, love? Surely something like this is not enough to break the famed Honorary Knight of Mondstadt, right? My dear lady knight, so gallant and virtuous… you would never submit to this level of teasing, would you?” Childe chuckled, increasing his pace. He mercilessly shoved the toy inside her, enjoying the way Lumine struggled above his lap.

Lumine felt her entire body burning from shame. Sobbing, she moaned. “Please, please, please.” 

“No.”

He continuously pounded the toy into her wet cunt, enjoying her lovely cries and moans. A twisted kind of satisfaction swelled inside his chest when he looked at Lumine’s beautiful face crying. Tears streamed down her red cheeks and her swollen lips were begging to be kissed. She was trembling all over, her eyes desperate, and she looked so unhappy that Childe just wanted to bully her more. He wanted to trap her in an endless labyrinth of pleasure, to see her mind so muddled by lust that she could no longer differentiate between pain and pleasure.

Childe could see it, the reflection in the mirror showed a clear scene of debauchery. Two people entangled in sin, the girl sobbing as her sanity was eroded by a primal desire, and the demon behind her was smiling serenely as he pumped a sex toy into her lewd pussy. Childe could see it too, the familiar expression on Lumine’s face, when she was so overcome by everything. He knew her peak was just within reach, just a little bit more for her to cum… He pulled the toy out.

And she crashed, just like that.

“I want to come… please, I can’t take it, anymore…” Lumine did look very pretty like this, her mind muddled by lust and her control totally broken, as if she was a doll that existed just to serve him. It made him mad with power. No one else could have undone her this much. She was clinging to him, her cute butt desperately grinding on his painfully hard cock, wanting for a little bit of friction. “Please, I can’t… I want to come, to come, to come …”

But Childe just chuckled, his tone light as he issued another command. “Look in the mirror, princess. What do you see?”

Lumine moaned. She saw herself coming undone, all caused by Childe’s ministrations. Her erotically beautiful figure was reflected in the mirror. The silken dress was already messy, ruined after their long sessions. Her face was clouded by desire and her body twitched from pleasure. Lumine’s pussy was shamefully soaking, on edge after so many denials but never quite crossing the boundary. Childe was so careful in making sure he teased her just enough to make sure she was shivering endlessly from pleasure, but not enough to truly make her peak.

Childe nuzzled into her neck. “You have done so well, my love. Here, as I promised you. I shall give you your reward.” 

Lumine’s heart skipped when she heard his words. It had been so long, she almost died from want . Childe watched the way Lumine licked her lips in anticipation and chuckled. He unzipped his pants and his large cock sprang forth in all its glory, resting against Lumine’s back. She couldn’t see it, but she could feel the warmth on her back and it caused her to whimper. She wanted him inside her right now.

He suddenly grabbed her hips and easily picked her up. Lumine glanced down worriedly at Childe’s face and found him smiling at her in that cruelly arrogant way of his. 

“I told you, eyes on the mirror.” 

Once again, she obeyed him and looked into the mirror. She was now being suspended from air with only Childe’s hands keeping her from falling. Lumine was so wet that her juice made an embarrassing trail as it dripped from her erotic hole to the armchair. Then, she noticed Childe’s cock right below her, standing proud and enormous that Lumine felt herself growing increasingly lightheaded.

It was in the mirror that she truly noticed how absolutely massive his cock was compared to her small body. Lumine knew Childe’s weapon was so big, but after she saw herself in proportion to it, she suddenly doubted her ability in taking his dick, never mind she had been taking it daily and had been fantasizing of it just moments before.

“So big…” Lumine couldn’t stop herself from saying it in marvel.

“Why, thank you.” Childe snorted, his ego inflating when he heard Lumine’s cute voice praising his size. “Do you want it?”

“Um, will it fit?” 

Childe was amused before, but now he burst out into a full blown laughter. “What are you saying, Lumine? We have fucked so many times, your lewd pussy should have remembered the shape of my cock. You always take me so well, starlight, it’s like we are meant to be. I will show it to you.”

He slowly lowered her into his cock. Lumine shivered, half in anticipation and half in lust, and she moaned when Childe’s cockhead finally entered her wet folds and stretched her so good. Childe entered slowly, giving Lumine time to relish every second of him gradually filling her up. She was already in paradise, her walls so full, when she happened to glance into the mirror and saw how Childe was only halfway in.

“Oh, no, no, there’s no way you could fit...” Lumine whimpered.

Childe paid no mind to her pleas and quickly slammed her down on his entire length. A loud sound resounded in the room when flesh met flesh and the impact caused Lumine to shriek. She was afraid she would die, speared upon Childe’s cock, but soon she noticed it was a stupid fear. His massive cock was now fully sheathed inside her. It felt so good, something that she had eagerly been waiting for, and the pleasure soon overwrote her fears. 

 “Feels nice, right? You are so beautiful, my golden star. Always taking me so well.” Childe caressed her cheek tenderly. “I am going to move, alright?”

Lumine moaned, her mind in tatters. 

Being inside her always made him lose control. She felt divine and she fit him like a glove, like she was created solely for the purpose of being his mate, to bear his children and be loved by him. Lumine was so perfect and Childe couldn’t help but be drawn to her. He kept aiming for her favorite spot, setting a punishing speed that caused her to gasp and pant helplessly. Outside, Lumine always put on a carefully elegant appearance, her every movement exuded grace and dignity. But here, sitting on his cock, she looked more like a desperate slut. 

For everyone, she was the Traveler. A very remarkable young lady with a heart as golden as her hair, always so eager to help those in need. But for Childe, she was something far more than that. She was someone he loved, someone he wanted to cherish and to break. He was filled with a corrupted desire to own her completely, to make sure she would never leave him and stay with him until the end.

“Lumine…!” He growled, voice warped into something almost guttural as he tightened his grip around her hips. Childe’s pace was punishing, his eyes focused on the mirror, on the sight of Lumine pathetically bouncing on his cock. He could see her breaking apart with each thrust. She was so lovely, so enthralling, and Childe wanted her so much, his mind was slipping. “Lumine, Lumine! Lumine, mine, mine, MINE!” 

Childe swept his large hand over her lower stomach and a flower bloomed on her skin. Lumine felt a prickling sensation and looked at her stomach. A familiar mark had appeared on her skin, its striking blue glow was very reminiscent to the hydro power Childe harnessed. She had often seen the mark before, being someone who had often seen the youngest Harbinger in battle. The mark was something he created whenever he had set his eyes on his prey, on those he wanted to lay waste to. The Riptide mark was something that was unique to Tartaglia, proof of his mastery.

Lumine moaned hard, her cunt clenching on his length when she realized what he was doing.

“T-this mark…?”

Childe grinned lazily. “Riptide. With this, you will never escape from my sight. No matter what you do, where you go, unless I will it, the mark will stay on that erotic body of yours.”

It was so obscene, the way he marked her with Riptide. It was supposed to be something he used to aid him in battles, not this … But there was no way Lumine would have known the thoughts running inside Childe’s head, the jubilation and pride he felt when he saw Lumine writhing like a whore, his cock deep inside her weeping pussy, and his mark glowed on her lower stomach over her fertile womb. She was his, and he was hers. And the only one who could claim her was him.

“Do you like it when I put my mark on you, sweetheart? With this, no one can refute that you are mine. They will take one look at you and see how I have claimed you. That you belong to me, Tartaglia.” Childe snarled, pinching her swollen clit.

She had expected to feel pain when Childe put the mark on her, to feel hydro power slicing her like it usually did whenever they spar, but there was no pain. There was only pleasure. There was only Childe. Lumine couldn't help but moan.

“Ah, I have marked your insides with my seed, so it was only natural I have to mark you somewhere you can see. Even when I am not around, you can clearly see how I own you, how I have messed up your body so much. Isn’t that exciting, my love?” 

Lumine bit her lips, her thoughts in a mess as the blue eyed young man continued to mess her up with his unforgiving thrusts. “Master, Ajax…”

She was so beautiful, so lost in delight, her body taut like a bowstring. Lumine was sobbing, her everything was overwhelmed, and the new mark on her body did things to her. Childe was so possessive and diabolical, like a monster, but he was also the only one who could make her feel like this...

“If people were to see this mark on you, who knows what they would think? No one will be able to take you seriously, knowing you are the personal fucktoy of the 11th Harbinger.” He chuckled, caressing the mark tenderly. Childe imagined his seed taking root in her womb, and then he saw the Riptide glowing on her pelvis, and smiled in victory.

“Don’t, say that…” 

“But that’s the truth, isn’t it? You are just my personal fucktoy, who can do nothing other than suck my cock with your lewd mouth and vulgar pussy, and you loved it so much.”

Hot tears threatened to spill from Lumine’s eyes. She was so stupid and so weak, in front of him she turned into nothing but a whimpering mess who craved his cock. She wasn’t supposed to be like this, she was supposed to be on a journey to find Aether, but here she was. She should escape, away from this demon, but her body refused to listen to her. Her body was chasing its own high, the pleasure it had been denied over and over.

“Come for me.”

When he said that, it was like the dam broke in her head. With a loud moan, Lumine came. She had been denied for too long, the long awaited orgasm completely drowned her and she once again squirted, her entire body trembling from the crown of the head to her toes. The glow was too intense, it was as if she momentarily blanked out, lost in a delightful sensation. Lumine saw herself cumming in the mirror, her expression so lewd that she wanted to vanish completely. Her eyes nearly rolled to the back of her head as her mouth opened in a wordless scream. She looked so debased, and it was all because of Childe.

Her entire body still burned even after she peaked, her sensitive body turned even more sensitive, and Childe was still going hard at it. He was now panting like a dog, peppering kisses all over her shoulder and back that left her feeling ticklish.

“Ajax, slow down…!”

“Sorry, I can’t do that, love.” Childe grunted, spilling his own thick spurts of cum into her womb. He marked her insides as thoroughly as he did with the fair skin outside, and it made him chuckle despite being spent. 

“Ah, ah…” Lumine moaned brokenly. She wanted to feel good back then, but now she just wanted to bury herself in the ground and sleep for another century. She really did look like a slut, wearing obscene clothing that left nothing to imagination, her pink nipples and cunt were exposed to the cold, and the Riptide mark glowed like a cruel reminder on her lower stomach. Her entire body was twitching from pleasure and she was so sensitive to everything. Lumine was wet, slick and cum alike dripping from her pussy to her puckering asshole, staining Childe’s gray pants and the armchair. But the worst thing was her expression.

She was smiling. Her entire face was red, her shapely brows were frowning, her golden eyes filled with unshed tears, and she was drooling. But somehow Lumine was blissfully smiling, an expression of utter rapture on her face. It must be a trick of light, because there was no way she could be smiling, after everything she had to endure…

Lumine couldn’t believe it. The mirror had to be lying.

Childe laughed when he saw Lumine stilled on his lap, her gaze trained on the mirror. His cold voice rang so clear in the room and the golden haired girl couldn’t help but shiver. “You like it, don’t you? No, you love it when I dominate you, when I walk all over your pride and make you my personal slut. There’s no use lying when I can clearly see it in your smile, how much you enjoy being bullied by me.”

Lumine was silent, she tried saying anything to salvage her broken pride, but no excuses came out. 

Chapter Text

Ten days had passed. 

It had been ten days ever since the first time Childe took her virginity and mocked her by making her play a bride in a nonsensical wedding. 

During that time, Childe had made sure to sample every part of Lumine’s body, memorized each location that caused her to gasp, and committed to memory her melodious moans. He never left her alone, constantly sticking to her like a shadow. Even when he wasn’t fucking her, Childe would force her to come in other ways. He fed her, bathed her, and at times peppered kisses all over her skin. There were times when he was so intimate with her, whispering words of love and promising her a lifetime of happiness, as he tenderly stroked her golden hair. And there were also times when he roughly yanked her chains and forced her to gag on his cock, laughing when he saw tears streaming down her face.

Lumine hated him so much, the sight of him these days was enough to set her ablaze. His self-satisfied smirk, his mocking eyes, his mouth-watering cock… She kept thinking of how much she hated him, yet at the same time she wished for more.

It was a horrifying feeling, when she realized that she was slowly getting addicted to the feel of the Harbinger on her. Lumine tried resisting, but even the strongest of castles would fall in time after facing non-stop onslaught. She really hated him, and herself who was so weak and easily swayed by him.

“That bastard…"

Lumine swore she could still feel the ghostly sensation of Childe’s fingers dancing on her skin, which was definitely a product of her imagination as she was currently alone in the room. She knew that sometimes Childe would slip out of the room, because there was no other way to explain why she woke up to warm food on the table. However, Childe used to slip out of the room for only a few minutes at best, but this time he was taking an awfully long time.

Maybe he died. Maybe a random lightning got him and now he’s dead, Lumine thought before realizing that it wouldn’t do her any good if Childe died before he could release her.

These damn chains. If not for it, or the mysterious stone sealing her powers, she would have escaped days ago. She wouldn’t be subjected to such humiliation at Childe’s hands. Even when he wasn’t in the room physically, he still haunted her like a scepter. When she closed her eyes, Lumine saw his smile that was colder than ice and cut deeper than knife. When she opened them, she could see the memory of him overlapping with reality, his imaginary touch felt as real as the sheets below.

She couldn’t even try to trick herself into thinking it was all a dream. Lumine was deliciously sore all over, bitemarks littered on her fair skin, and there were red marks from the places Childe had tied her or roughly held her down. If she looked down on her naked body, Lumine could see the blue Riptide mark over her lower stomach glaring at her. The tangible proof of Tartaglia’s claim over her.

She really, really hated him. And to think she trusted him before all this, thinking of him as an ally even if they stood on opposite sides… Even though it sounded childish, she did have a crush on him, on the young man who told her stories of his distant homeland with a small smile on his handsome face as they sat together under the night sky. He told her so many things, and it felt like they had grown closer, but now Lumine once again felt like Childe was a stranger to her. Which one was the real him, Ajax or the Harbinger?

She recalled how she woke up to Childe’s cock buried deep inside her, plugging up her entrance and making sure his cum couldn't leak out from her hole. He was sleeping behind her, his strong hands embracing her, and his warmth was comforting. 

“Good morning, princess. Did you sleep well?” He greeted her then when he noticed her waking up before planting a kiss on her shoulder. That was Ajax, she was sure, the devoted and loving side of him that she once saw when he was with Teucer.

Lumine remembered again how the Harbinger tied her up later and covered her eyes with cloth as he fucked her from behind, his hands slapping her ass cheeks. Even now, her entire naked body still displayed red marks from the places he tied her and her butt was even redder. 

“Who would have thought that the mighty Honorary Knight was this pathetic? How shameful.” He cruelly said then, his voice scornful. 

Anger rose inside Lumine when she recalled his words, yet at the same time the memory caused her to shiver in arousal. That was the 11th Harbinger fucking her again and again until she passed out, and yet she could feel him inside her even now, his massive cock stretching her passage.

He was unfathomable. The act of trying to make sense of Childe's actions would be useless. In the first place, there was no sense in this cage he prepared, only madness. Lumine grinded her teeth. He was making her crazy. 

“Childe…”

Her hands reached for her breasts. Lumine was full of hatred, resentment burning bright inside her like an inferno. But there was also a different kind of fire inside her, an insatiable thirst that caused her to long for the very man she claimed to hate. Her fingers traced circles on her pink nipples and she sighed, imagining it was him instead who touched her hardened nubs.

No, if it was him, he would be more forceful. Lumine pinched her nipples, gasping as she tried to mimic his roughness. Yet, somehow, she could never reproduce the same pleasure he gave her.

“Repulsive...” She said without thinking. Lumine didn’t know whether the word was directed at her captor or herself. She didn’t know what she was doing. Why was she touching herself, when she should have been thinking up ways to escape? Why was she thinking of Childe longingly, and not cursing a painful death upon him? Why was her entire body on fire, one that wasn't caused by rage?

She felt so empty, it was painful. Her lonely cunt was throbbing, desperate for something hot and girthy to fill it up. 

Lumine should have been focusing on how to escape from this Archons forsaken place, not Childe. It had been days. Paimon was probably worried sick. Lumine wondered what happened to her little fairy-like companion. She entrusted her to Xiangling before setting off to meet Childe. At least she wouldn’t have to worry about Paimon being hungry.

She wondered if anyone else realized that she disappeared. Lumine sighed, her fingers traveled lower to her soaking pussy. She shoved two fingers inside, keening when she felt the ache abated somewhat.

Her other friends probably noticed that she was gone. Lumine was a traveler who moved between two lands, but she always stopped by to visit her friends when she had time. She was also a very diligent adventurer. The Guild probably already noticed too, when she didn’t come to take commissions for days, that she was missing. Lumine was sure of it. Everyone was probably asking for her whereabouts, waiting for her to come back. She should escape as soon as possible and meet everyone, before she could fall further into depravity.

“Mnn…” She moaned, her fingers continued to move in and out of her soaking wet hole.

And then her brother… she really should stop wasting her time here and search for him. Teyvat was a memorable land full of wondrous things to be sure, but now she found herself getting sick of it. She would find Aether as soon as possible even if she had to drag him by the braid, and together they would leave this damned world. 

That way, she could forget everything that happened. Even Childe.

When Lumine saw his handsome face in her mind, her fingers’ movement turned erratic. Her other hand reached for her breast and she fondled the soft flesh. She imagined her hands were Childe’s, that he was in front of her, a harsh sneer on his face as he whispered filth into her ears.

“Shut up!” She spat, her face turning red when she envisioned him snickering at her.

"How indecent, my starlight. Look at you, fucking yourself on your fingers like a whore. Do you like to be fucked that much, that you can’t last one hour without something stuffing that naughty hole of yours?”

She closed her eyes. “I don’t…!”

“So stubborn. Should I make you admit it by force, then? Admit that you are just a vulgar little girl who gets off on being used like a cheap slut.”

In her mind, he spread her open, placing one of her thighs over his broad shoulder and entering her wet folds in one go. His cock breached her open, filling her completely and Lumine moaned. Three fingers were now moving in and out of her as she imagined Childe fucking her roughly.

"You look so pretty like this, my love, so broken and delectable. Now, come apart for me."

Lumine keened. Her fingers were working hard to bring her to completion. She should have cummed by now. She never lasted long against Childe’s relentless attacks after all. But strangely, release wouldn’t come to her.

She blinked, confused. Lumine felt pleasure budding inside her, but it was nothing compared to when Childe touched her. Her fingers were nothing compared to Childe’s cock, but at least it was better than nothing. However, his fingers were bigger, and  hers was too slender, and it didn’t quite mess her up the way Childe did so easily. 

“Come…” She gritted her teeth. “Come on!”

Lumine tried, but orgasm just wouldn’t come no matter how hard she fucked her pussy. She nearly sobbed, feeling frustrated and ashamed and empty. She was taken captive by a monster, and the only thing she had on her mind was how much she would like that awful man’s cock inside her. It was humiliating. But, despite everything, Lumine wanted him to fill her womb with cum and claim her once more. 

She should have been thinking of escaping. She needed to escape, find her brother, and together they would get away from this world. But she couldn’t even think of anything before her mind dissolved into a very primal desire to mate with Childe. It had been a few hours at best, but she was already missing the feeling of his sturdy body against her, his hands fondling her breasts, and tongue trailing on her skin. If she closed her eyes, Lumine could feel Childe's hands grabbing her and his rich voice showering her in praises.

She needed something, anything, to alleviate the ache below. 

Lumine wished she had access to the sex toys, but the box containing it was located too far from the bed and she couldn't reach it. Dazedly, she spied the pillows beside her. A bad idea, but an idea was still an idea for her lust-addled brain. She snatched a pillow and before she could rethink the whole thing, Lumine sat up and mounted it.

The damn pillow was far too soft and shapeless, but Lumine welcomed any extra friction. She began humping the pillow, imagining it was Childe below her, his cock filling her up so good that it left her breathless. She was so wet. Her arousal stained the pillow, leaving an embarrassing wet stain on the sheet. Lumine rutted against the pillow like an animal, moaning, her mind conjuring up memories of the past days, all the different ways Childe had taken her.

How obscene. She bit her lips. This was so vulgar, so dirty, so unrefined, so unlike her. She was Lumine, the one who witnessed the birth of stars and challenged the world. She was fated to soar above the sky with her golden wings, shining brightly, not fallen like this. If she were to fall, what would become of her journey and her lost kin? 

The memory of his smile once again floated by, and Lumine moaned. “Childe…!”

She continued straddling the pillow, moaning like a slut. Lumine was so ashamed by her actions, but she needed the stimulation, or else she could die from want. 

It didn’t bring her any release, though that was to be expected. She had grown so accustomed to the mind-numbing pleasure Childe gave her, the way stars would burst beneath her eyelid with every well aimed thrust to her favorite spot, the way her entire body would spasm in bliss when he teased her over and over until she crumbled.

It was all his fault, she thought bitterly. If not for him, her body wouldn’t turn strange like this. Where was he anyway? Why wasn’t he here? Lumine was getting impatient, and so unbearably aroused, and she wanted Childe to fuck her stupid as soon as possible.

“Childe…” She whimpered, increasing her pace. “Childe! Childe! Ajax...!”

The girl wanted to cry, to scream in frustration. She hated him so much, so why did she long for him like this? Her heart was filled with repulsion towards him, but her body yearned for Childe. Tears started to well up in her eyes, but before she could let it stream down her reddened cheeks, Lumine heard familiar footsteps.

He was back. Lumine’s stomach flipped and her cunt clenched in excitement.

She quickly removed herself from the pillow and hid it underneath its other brethren. She assumed a sleeping position and closed her eyes, trying to fool Childe into thinking she was asleep and not pleasuring herself moments before.

The door swung open and Childe’s voice rang out. “I am home.” 

Lumine felt relief washed over her before rebuking herself. She should be feeling bitter and angry that he was back.

“I miss you so much, my love.” Childe approached the bed and Lumine’s heartbeat picked up. “And don’t try to fool me. I know you are awake.”

“Can’t you just let me rest, you pervert?” Lumine answered, congratulating herself that she could prepare a response in time and her voice didn’t even crack. She turned to look at him and put on her best annoyed expression.

He grinned. “How is my lovely pet faring during my absence?”

“I am not your pet.” She said pointedly, ignoring the heat on her lower stomach when she finally saw Childe. It had been so long, though it was probably only a few hours at best, yet she already missed his cock.

“Is that so?” Childe laughed mirthfully. He threw himself into the bed, and languidly picked up a pillow. Lumine realized the wet stains on it, proof of the shameful deed she had done, and her cheeks reddened. The young man’s blue eyes narrowed when he inspected the pillow. “It seems like you have been rutting all over, like a bitch in heat. Or are you going to deny it again?”

She couldn’t believe he noticed, and so soon at that.

Shifting uneasily on the bed, Lumine chose to stay silent. She averted her gaze, feeling so embarrassed she wished the ground would swallow her up. Childe clicked his tongue and held up her chin with his hand, forcing the girl to look up at him. He was looking down on her, his comely features shadowed. Lumine gulped.

Childe frowned. “Let me get this straight. During my absence, you have been pleasuring yourself without my knowledge. That’s cheating, my bride.”

“You are crazy.” She breathed out, her voice shaky. “What I did alone is my business.”

“Ah, so you acknowledged that you were masturbating like the sinful girl you are. Did you cum by yourself? That won’t do, pretty girl. You are mine. I am the one who decides when you get to come, not you.” His voice was cold and commanding, and Lumine struggled not to moan.

She bit her lips. “That’s ridiculous…” 

“But the ridiculous thing here is the gall of you to try cumming without me. I am your master, and you are the songbird I captured. Each lovely note that spills out from those lips should be because of me .” Childe laughed derisively. “Now, what kind of punishment should I give you? Whipping, bondage, wax, edging... I have been punishing you a lot lately, it makes me wonder whether you do it on purpose. Do you like being dominated that much?”

“I don’t do it on purpose.” Lumine answered, offended that Childe even suggested that. 

“Yet you always look so delighted when I punish you.” Childe grabbed her collar and Lumine shrieked, surprised when she felt the painful sensation on her neck. “You like it when I rough you up, don’t you? Even if you try to deny it, your sex-addicted body couldn’t. You are breaking apart, my love, and it feels awfully good, right?”

“Childe… I can’t breathe…” She clawed at the collar, trying to free herself from Childe’s grip.

Without loosening his hold, Childe continued, his blue eyes taking the view of Lumine breathless and red-faced before him. “Even when I am not around, you will still chase after the pleasure I give you, like the pathetic slut you are. Did it feel good when you cum alone? Does that mean you no longer need me? I am hurt, Lumine.”

He said he was hurt, but his eyes displayed clear amusement. Childe enjoyed it, when the beautiful and virtuous Traveler was falling apart to shambles because of him. It made him drunk with power. And when tears streamed down from those clear golden eyes, the satisfaction inside him would reach a boiling point and gratification would overwhelm his entire being. 

“Since you no longer need me to cum,  should I just leave you alone today?”

Lumine’s ears perked up at the suggestion. That sounded far too good to be true. Childe had been fucking and touching her non stop for days, she was sore all over, and her mind was barely clinging to sanity. If she could have an entire day of rest without being forced to endure whatever perverted play Childe wanted her to do… It would be like a dream came true.

Except, the suggestion caused her to momentarily blank when she realized she would be forced to endure the aching loneliness for longer. Even though Childe was finally here, within reach, she would still be sleeping alone and wanting. Lumine didn’t want that. 

Lumine did something she thought she would never do. She whined pitifully. “No, please don’t... Please, m-master…”

“Why? You are perfectly capable of pleasuring yourself on your own. All this time, you keep cursing at me, wanting me to leave you alone. I am giving you that chance now.” Childe said, releasing his grip on the collar. He turned back and rose from the bed. Childe was standing and Lumine inadvertently moved closer on her own, her hand outstretched trying to reach him. “I think this is a suitable punishment for a naughty girl like you. Next time, you should think twice before cumming alone.”

“But, I didn’t cum...” She finally broke down, sobbing as she looked up at Childe. “I tried to, but I couldn’t... It wasn’t enough. My fingers, weren’t enough. It’s useless, everything is useless…!”

“Hm, is that so?” Childe suddenly bent forward, his face mere inches in front of her, and placed a hand beneath her chin. He forced her to look at his face, which she did, and she saw Childe smiling. For a moment, she was reassured when she saw his friendly smile, but then she saw his eyes. No light was reflected on them, only darkness, it was like she was drowning in the freezing ocean. “Poor you. It was so painful to be empty, right? Now then, starlight, tell me. Do you want my cock?”

Despite the terror she felt in her stomach, Lumine slowly nodded.

“Then, bark.” Childe lazily ordered. He ran his thumb over her pink lips. “You have been acting like a pitiful bitch in heat when I was gone. If you want my cock, bark like one. Show me how much you want it.”

That was an outrageous suggestion. It was the height of profanity that Childe even suggested that. Lumine was an existence far above him. She walked through worlds far more numerous than even the number of Childe’s kills. The Outlander saw stars coming to be and coming apart with her own eyes, witnessing things that this greenhorn youth from some backwater country up north could never imagine. His life was but a momentary burst of light compared to her ancient one. If she had her original power, Lumine would be happy to extinguish that feeble light.

But she didn’t have it, and she was trapped, and she was so embarrassingly wet like a whore, instead of the celestial traveler she was. Lumine lowered her head, squirming under Childe's devouring gaze, as her rationality and desire fought each other.

The young warrior didn’t like to wait. “Do you want my cock?” 

She nodded. A small movement, but a nod nonetheless. 

“Well, then prove it.” 

Lumine squirmed, her entire body ablaze as shame filled her completely. Her ears were ringing and she felt goosebumps erupting on her skin. She barked. “W-woof.”

Childe burst into laughter. 

Lumine wanted to cry. Why did this happen to her? She didn’t think she had ever done something to Childe that would warrant such treatment. Was he still mad because of that time with Zhongli’s gnosis? But that was so long ago, and they had grown closer since that time, or at least that was what Lumine thought. Could she have done something without her realizing it? She tried thinking of such a thing, a slight against Childe, a careless joke at his expense, or a misunderstanding, but she found none. Even if she did offend him, Childe always laughed good naturedly as he told her he had forgiven her.

But maybe he never truly forgave her. Maybe he actually hated her all the time. Hot tears spilled from Lumine's eyes.

Childe stopped laughing when he saw her sobbing, her much smaller body shivering from humiliation. Lumine looked so pitiful, yet so lovable, and he was the only one who could see her like this. He slowly caressed her cheek and wiped away her tears, cooing at her. “Don’t cry, love. Was that too far?”

She hiccuped, nuzzling into his palm like a spoiled little girl.

“There, there. Stop crying, my princess.” He man kissed her, his hand stroking her hair tenderly. When Childe’s tongue entered her mouth, Lumine moved her own tongue against his, their salivas mixing together and she melted.

Lumine welcomed any contact with Childe, because it meant he wasn't repulsed by her. Could someone even kiss the person they hated with so much passion? She loved the way their lips pressed together, their tongues battling for dominance and Childe's hand on the back of her head forcing them closer. Lumine moaned into the kiss, her legs grinding together as her hands draped around Childe's neck.

Childe was so warm, and he smelled so good, and his kisses caused her to feel butterflies fluttering in her stomach. She had waited so long for this, to feel him so close to her.

Lumine came from the kiss.

When they parted, Childe was smiling warmly at her. He wasn't mad that she came without him, simply patting her golden hair. That’s Ajax, she thought dazedly.

“You are so pretty, Lumine. I love you so much.” Childe showered her in praises, his hand continued to pat her head and Lumine purred contently. “So beautiful, so good for me. I could never get enough of you. My sweet princess. My moon, shining bright in the sky.”

She shyly giggled when she heard his loving words.

“You are so adorable. I will give you anything you want, just tell me. What do you want, starlight?” 

Lumine bashfully lowered her gaze, her cheeks red from embarrassment. “I-I want your cock...”

Childe rose to his original height, chuckling in a low voice. He began to unbuckle his pants and Lumine’s eyes hungrily watched him. When he finally released his cock, the musky smell immediately filled Lumine’s head with lust as she felt herself getting wetter yet again. The massive, veiny thing was already leaking pre-cum. Lumine almost drooled at the sight.

“Look, I am already so hard because of you alone, my dear bride. Will you help me take care of it?” The young man with ocean-like eyes asked, but the question only had one answer.

And Lumine answered correctly. “Yes, I will...”

“Get to work then, love.” 

Lumine got on her knees, her ass sticking in the air as she inched closer to Childe. His proud member was finally in front of her face, the masculine smell was so tempting that her mouth started to water. She reached for the base and started to pump it slowly. Childe grunted in satisfaction when he saw her fingers, which looked so petite compared to his cock, and her cute blushing face frowning in utmost concentration.

She planted a kiss on the tip of his cock. Lumine started slow, licking tentatively at his cockhead, her eyelashes fluttered as she looked up at Childe. Childe closed his eyes, mumbling appreciatively at her work. Lumine felt her heart swell with happiness. 

“You are doing so well, my golden star. It seems you have progressed so much since the first time. Clever girl.” He said, praising the girl. 

She had been forced to take his cock in her mouth before with Childe dictating to her what she should do and what she shouldn’t do. If Lumine messed up, Childe would take it upon himself and fucked her mouth, his cock choking her until she could hardly breathe and chiding her for her mistakes. After ten days, Lumine had learned how to give a proper blowjob, a stark difference to her awkward first time.

Childe’s groaned when Lumine finally took his cock into her wet mouth. His cock was too big to fit entirely, but Lumine made do with what she could take. She shoved her mouth down his length and began to bob her head. Before this, Lumine didn't even think of putting another person’s genital on her mouth, it was such a dirty thing to do, but Childe had taught her that there was a pleasure to be reaped when doing dirty things. 

“Good girl, always taking me so well. You are a delight, my love.” The blue eyed young man muttered, his honeyed voice hiding a blade as he coaxed her. “Take me deeper. You can do it, right? You are my girl after all.”

Lumine moaned, her own cunt was getting wetter that she could feel her slick trailing down her thighs. She shoved his cock deeper until she could feel him in her throat, her hands pumping the base and fondling his heavy balls, and increased her pace. 

“That’s it, love. You look so pretty when you take my cock like this.” Childe crooned, his hand ruffling her hair tenderly.

She was gagging. Lumine could feel her eyes watering, overwhelmed, but she pressed on. His cock was addicting and she couldn’t bear to part from it, even if it burned her to cinders.

Then, Lumine heard a familiar clicking sound. Confused, she looked up and saw Childe smiling at her like usual. There was something on his hand, a familiar rectangular object, the twin lenses glinting down at her. 

A kamera. That bastard was taking a picture of her using a kamera.

Lumine hurriedly pulled away from his cock, a thin string of cum dribbled over her lips. “What are you doing?!”

“Why, just fooling around. Nothing for you to worry about.” Childe chuckled darkly. Using his free hand, he forced Lumine down his cock again, until she could feel it hitting the back of her throat. “Don’t pull away like that, Lumine. We aren’t finished yet. Go on, don’t mind me.”

There was no way she could ignore Childe or the kamera in his hands, but the young man wouldn’t let her budge. He grabbed her head and started to rock against her, his massive cock fucking Lumine’s mouth as she moaned helplessly. She heard Childe groaning, enjoying the sensation of Lumine’s warmth all around his cock and the vibrations she provided from her moans, and the clicking sound resounded again.

“You know, it has been ten days.” Childe began, slightly out of breath as he sneered at Lumine. “I bet Liyue and Mondstadt both are in chaos thinking about what happened to you, their gallant savior. Imagine what will happen if I distribute this photo in the plaza and let everyone know that they shouldn’t worry about you, after all you are having so much fun playing with a Harbinger’s cock.”

It was an empty threat. Childe had no intention of letting others see Lumine right now, but the way her face turned white as a sheet as she choked on his cock was simply too captivating. She was so adorable and pretty, Childe just wanted to bully her until she broke apart at the seams.

“If your friends see this picture, I wonder what they will say. There are quite a number of them that hate the Fatui, right? That wine tycoon, those knights, and then the Qixing and that adeptus… When they tagged along on our adventures, I could swear they were skewering me alive with their gazes.” He grinned cruelly. “What will they say when they see you as my personal cocksleeve? Are you curious, sweetheart?”

Lumine shook her head frantically, her eyes desperate as she looked up at Childe. Childe felt deep satisfaction when he saw those eyes. When he saw those clear and pure eyes tainted with fear, his own eyes turned dark with desire. He increased his pace, mercilessly fucking himself into her mouth, and chuckled when he saw her trembling like a newborn fawn.

He man continued. “It will raise the morale of our troops, too. There is no need for my subordinates, colleagues, or even Her Majesty to worry that the Traveler will interfere with our plans. After all, I, Tartaglia, have already subdued her completely.”

Childe couldn’t help but chuckle when he saw her shuddering, his own pace turned erratic as his own release was coming. He removed himself from her mouth, albeit a little unwillingly, and gave his cock a few strokes. 

“Open your mouth.” The Harbinger harshly commanded. Lumine unconsciously opened her mouth, her pink tongue lolling out. His cum spilled, thick spurts landing on Lumine’s tongue and face, some dribbled down to the sheet below. “Magnificent. Now, look at the kamera.”

Lumine tried looking away, but Childe grabbed her chin and forced her to look up. Her expression was exquisite. Her golden eyes were glazed and unshed tears formed at the corner of her eyes. Her pink lips trembled and there was cum everywhere, staining her pretty face. The shadow of Childe’s massive cock was over her face, its size daunting. It made quite a scandalous picture.

Sighing contently, Childe murmured. “You really do look sublime in white.”

The elegant, awe-inspiring Traveler had been reduced into a common whore at his hands, her body displaying proofs of their lovemaking as his own mark glowed on her skin. Her exquisite face, lost in pleasure, was something that was reserved for Childe’s own eyes. She really shouldn’t worry about other people seeing her like this, Childe didn’t like to share after all, but poking at her mind was as fun as fucking her pliant body.

“Please…” Lumine begged, desperation was clear in her voice as she grabbed for Childe’s thighs. “Please don’t let anyone else look at it!”

“You don’t want it? Even though you look so beautiful and blissful in this picture…” He said, his tone had a mocking gentleness to it.

She bit her lips. Of course she didn’t want anyone else to look at her so broken and vulnerable, being a plaything to a cruel man and an enemy. Because it would be so embarrassing. Even she felt pride at being someone people could rely on and trust. There was no way she wanted her dear friends to know she had fallen this far, had been tainted beyond comparison.

Childe grinned. “Does that mean you only want me to see you like this?”

She nodded quickly, too panicked and impatient to argue. Lumine would agree to whatever Childe asked, if that meant no one else knew.

“That works fine with me. I don’t want anyone to see you, anyway. If anyone sees you in such a state, I will have to gouge their impudent eyes out and kill them.” The warrior with ocean-like eyes laughed. He sat down on the bed and pulled her for a tight embrace. 

Lumine blinked, shocked at his words. Surely he didn’t need to go that far? He really was a monster in human form, having no compassion whatsoever. She ought to be repulsed, yet when he caressed her back and whispered into her ear, she swooned.

“Since you are mine, I need to make sure that your body remembers it. Let’s ruin you so thoroughly no other pest could ever touch you again.” Childe said. “Have you done anal? Of course you haven’t.”

She was once again red all over. “No, never… Why are you asking me that?”

“Why, you asked. I want to fuck your ass.” He gave her an incredulous look, like she just asked a very dumb question. 

“W-wait, no, that part is dirty!” Lumine protested, trying to get away from Childe’s embrace.

He caught her hand and planted a kiss on her knuckle. “There is no part of you that’s dirty, my princess. Everything about you is beautiful and pure.”

Childe had a way with words, something Lumine knew from the start. He twisted facts and covered lies easily, his voice was dripping honey and poison alike, and his innate charisma helped him fool most people. Lumine was a wary person with tons of experience, but even she was sometimes fooled by Childe. Like this time. She turned silent, unprotesting, even when Childe released her and walked away to fetch another box.

“On your stomach, my sweet bride.” He ordered.  Lumine did as he commanded. “Now, ass in the air. Let’s see how wet you are for me.”

Lumine shivered in anticipation. She had been so wet all the time, slick dripping down her thighs and staining the sheets. Lumine was so desperate to be messed up by Childe, and the fact that the young man was in front of her, inspecting the mess with an appreciative hum, was enough to keep the fire inside her burning. 

“Already so eager, aren’t you?” A deep laugh resounded in the room. “Looks like I could start right away.”

He produced a glass bottle filled with clear liquid and began slathering it generously over his fingers. Humming, his gaze swept over Lumine’s form, her reddened ass in the air and her quivering thighs were littered by angry bitemarks. She looked so obscene, like a slut, and it caused his cock to twitch in interest.

“You know, Lumine, I want you to be able to feel pleasure from every part of your body. Not only your clit or pussy, but also your nipple, ass, mouth… anything. I want to turn that lewd body even lewder, until you are completely addicted to sex.” Childe said, placing a hand on her butt. He stroked the red cheeks lazily and smeared lube all over it. “Your ass looks so inviting. I want to ram my cock inside you right now, but it will only hurt you. Let’s take it slow.”

Lumine gulped.

“Relax, sweetheart. It will feel good, trust me. Just entrust everything to me.” Childe murmured, massaging the area around her asshole. His movement was slow and steady. Lumine sighed in satisfaction, welcoming his touches.

After a few moments, Childe finally teased her opening, his lubed finger probing at her asshole. It felt weird, but not entirely unwelcomed. He enjoyed the lewd way Lumine’s ass puckered, captivated, as his finger began to enter slowly. The golden haired girl gasped in surprise. 

“Breathe.” He reminded her, his free hand resting on the small of her back. Lumine whined, grasping the sheet. It did feel weird at first, a foreign object inside her, and she was frustrated that Childe wouldn’t touch her leaking pussy instead. Childe’s finger continued exploring inside her. When he curled his finger so perfectly, Lumine moaned. “Here, huh?”

He continued massaging that spot, his finger pad circling it without mercy and Lumine whimpered. It started to feel good real quick, that she was worried that she was just too easy to please like a cheap slut. Childe kept praising her, however, and Lumine decided she didn’t need to worry anymore. 

“I am adding another, okay? Do your best, my golden star.” 

He added another finger to attack the spot. Lumine tried hard to not fall into the bed, the sensation of two fingers inside her ass was growing too much for her to handle.

“Does it feel good?” Childe asked, and Lumine could only nod. “Everything feels good for you, though. Must be so hard, having such a sensitive body. Ah, my pretty girl, just what will happen to you if I am not providing you this pleasure? You will die from want.”

“Ajax…” She moaned. Lumine could feel her own peak nearing after being teased. Childe was right, she was just too sensitive.

Her captor didn’t feel like allowing her to cum yet. He removed the fingers and watched her hole clenched close lewdly. “Not yet, starlight. I specially prepared a toy for this special moment, I would hate it if you cum first without having tasted my gift.”

Lumine was breathless. She was so aroused, her cunt ached badly for the Harbinger’s cock, and now her ass was feeling weird. She needed something to fill her up until everything overflowed and drowned her completely.

Her whining was stopped when she suddenly felt a blunt, cold object poking at her asshole. Lumine hurriedly turned back, wanting to check what was the object that just touched her sensitive hole. Childe grinned when he saw her worried face and held up a small purple object with a blunt tip that widened in the middle with a flared base.

“This is a butt plug. We are going to start slow, remember? Though I am planning on sticking my cock inside your ass soon.” Childe laughed.

Before Lumine could say anything, the object had slowly breached her open. It was bigger than Childe’s fingers and it took time for her to get accustomed to the object inside her. After he decided she was ready, Childe tapped the flared end. Instantly, the plug sprang to life and vibrated inside her ass.

“Nooo…!” Lumine moaned, surprised at the sudden vibrations. 

Childe didn’t pay attention to her cries, he simply started to move the plug in and out of her ass, fascinated by the way her ass opened to welcome the toy. He really was addicted looking at Lumine’s cute twitches and broken moans. Her cunt was so wet, the slick dripping out of her slit was too erotic. Childe’s left the vibrating toy inside her ass and reached for Lumine’s neglected clit.

This time, Lumine truly didn’t last long. When Childe touched her clit, a shock ran through her body and she immediately came.

Slumping into the bed, overwhelmed, Lumine could only whimper. Her ass was still up in the air, still quivering as the toy continued to vibrate inside.

“So you really came from having your asshole teased? As expected of my Lumine, so lewd .” Childe chuckled coldly. He moved forward, until his body enveloped her much smaller body from above, his weight crushing her. “Still, I haven’t touched your pitiful, lonely pussy yet. Or maybe you are now an anal only girl?”

Lumine moaned. “No, please touch my p-pussy too…”

“Why should I? You have your fingers right, and that favorite pillow of yours.” He spat. 

He is still bitter about earlier , Lumine thought panickedly. “They are not enough… Unless it’s Master Ajax, I can’t come at all…”

He pressed their bodies closer together and Lumine could feel the smoothness of Childe’s jacket and the hard material made of metal adorning it. He was fully clothed, but Lumine was naked, and over her womb was his Riptide mark. She really looked like his personal slut, a plaything that only he could spoil. His mouth was against her ear, and he whispered in a dark voice. “And why is that, Honorary Knight? Unless you speak clearly, we won’t be able to reach a conclusion.”

His voice affected her so much, and so did the feeling of his sturdy body pressing against her. Lumine whimpered. “B-because it’s only you who can make me feel good.”

“Is that so?” He reached for her hand below, his gloved hand intertwining with hers. “You better remember those words then. Only I can make you feel good, and no one else, not even you.”

With a smooth motion, Childe pushed his cock inside Lumine’s folds. Lumine shrieked, feeling so elated and full that she was finally filled. Shecould feel Childe’s cock stretching her all the way to her stomach and she was so happy she could die. Lumine had been waiting so long, she had been yearning for him, and now how could she even live without this all-encompassing pleasure that only Childe could give her? 

“Let’s leave the plug on.” Childe said. He began thrusting, assaulting her oversensitive cunt, as the toy in her ass continued to vibrate. 

Lumine felt her own grip on reality slipping. It felt so unbearably delicious, a staggering sensation that left her panting like a bitch in heat. She was being pleasured from both of her holes and she was breaking apart. 

“Ajax, Ajax, Ajax!” She kept calling for his name, as if his name was a sacred prayer. In response, Childe’s hand squeezed hers tighter as he increased his pace. They were rutting like animals, Lumine’s hips meeting his thrusts in the middle, causing them both to groan in bliss.

She was so warm and wet and inviting, Childe could feel himself losing when Lumine’s hole lewdly sucked him in. He really was superior in everything, from fighting to sex. Only she was able to cause his blood to boil in excitement and take his breath away. Lumine was everything he ever wanted, the object of his desire, and he would do anything to have her. 

And then, when she was completely his, he could finally bring her home to Snezhnaya, to his dream …

A faraway dream, something that was far more impossible for him to achieve than world domination. But with her, be it subjugating everything below the sky or a sleepy dream of having a home would be possible.

“I love you.” The words spilled from his mouth, and this time there was no deceit lacing his voice. Childe would lie about anything, but not this one, and not to her. “I love you so much, I will do anything for you. No matter how foul, how twisted. And I will never let you go. Even if I have to fight the whole world, I will destroy it all for you, my Lumine. And that's a promise.”

He suddenly bared her neck and bit the soft flesh there, enough to draw blood. He sucked on the wound, revelling in the metallic taste of her blood and enjoying the way she squirmed helplessly below. 

“Ah, ah, ah…!” She cried out, tears welling in her eyes. The pain felt comforting, and the pleasure was soul-shattering. “No good, I can’t take it anymore, Ajax …”

Lumine orgasmed, throwing her head back as she moaned. Satisfaction rose inside her, reaching its boiling point, and Lumine welcomed it. Yet Childe still fucked into her oversensitive body, still bit her soft skin until redness bloomed on it, still used her so mercilessly even when she had peaked.

“You can, my bright moon. The only one who could match me is you, and only you. Let us drown together.” 

Childe flipped her over. Lumine was now on her back, his massive cock still inside her, and she looked up at Childe. He really was a handsome young man, his features well-defined, and his body was perfectly sculpted. But his eyes were unlike a man’s, it was beastlike, his deep blue was bottomless and lightless. The eyes of a poor, obsessed fool in love.

“Someone once told me that my destiny has been twisted after countless slaughters, and that’s why I am always at the heart of every conflict. Funny, right?” He said, stroking her cheek gently, but only for a fleeting moment. Childe soon pulled his hand away and reached for the crimson mask affixed to his head. “It was thanks to my skill in the battlefield that they recognized me as a Harbinger despite my youth. The youngest one, even. So you will have to forgive me for my immaturity. But if there’s one thing that us young men have in abundance, it’s passion.”

He put on the crimson mask and the air around them cackled as electricity flowed out of him. His face was now covered by the mask, the mask of a Fatui Harbinger. Childe had unleashed his Delusion. Through the gaps, Lumine saw his blue irises turning into a deeper shade of purple, the color of the electro energy swirling around him like formless blades as darkness dyed him.

The youngest Harbinger growled dangerously and the Riptide mark on her skin turned purple. Lumine felt dread in her core, but her cunt too grew wet. She couldn’t even make sense of her body, let alone Childe’s actions.

“So beautiful, so pure, my dear. My bright moon.” The masked young man growled. “My love, love, love, love … I really am crazy, just looking at you fills me with indescribable desire. Lumine, do you feel it too?”

Without waiting for her answer, he began to fuck her once more. The purple Riptide over her womb glowed dangerously. With each thrust, electricity ran through her body. Just like their usual spar, when Childe marked her with his Riptide, she felt a ripping shock each time Childe’s cock pounded into her. The sensation was too much, pain and pleasure mixing together like an unholy union. His well-aimed thrust was as pleasurable as ever, and the vibration in her ass was fantastic, but the shocks caused by the Riptide mark caused her body to overload from a myriad of sensations. 

She could only sob pathetically, tears spilling from her golden eyes, her lips trembling. “It hurts, it hurts! Ajax, stop!”

“Tartaglia.” He replied, his voice raspy. “Call me Lord Tartaglia.”

“L-Lord Tartaglia…! It hurts!” She moaned pathetically. Lumine’s hands grasped the sheets until her knuckles went white.

“No matter. In time you will learn to love pain, as long as it’s me who gives it to you.”

Lumine sobbed. Her petite body was breaking apart beneath Childe, she was so sensitive that each sensation caused her to whimper. She looked so ravishing in hos eyes, like a fallen angel that had lost her wings, and it stoked a very primal fire within him. The eminent Traveler, the savior of two cities and champion of many, could no longer be seen here. There was only a moaning slut beneath him, her body marked by angry red bitemarks and handprints, a purple Riptide mark on her skin and her ass was plugged by a purple plug. With each thrust, her breasts bounced as electricity ran through her and she drooled.

And yet, she still tried to deny it. “Please, stop…”

"You say that, but your naughty cunt is squeezing so hard on me. Admit it, you like pain, don’t you?”

Lumine didn’t answer. The pain and pleasure overwhelmed her, nothing could escape her mouth other than broken sobs. She was spasming all over, so lost and helpless facing Childe’s relentless assault. His cock in her cunt, the toy vibrating in her ass, the possessive mark on her skin sending jolts throughout her body… Everything was too much, she really would break at this rate.

“You don’t have to answer, my songbird. I could see it clearly in those eyes, just how much you want me.” He increased the intensity of his thrusts and Lumine nearly forgot how to breathe. “That’s right, pretty girl. Hammer it into your body. The only one who can bring you true pleasure is me, Tartaglia. The only one who can inflict pain on you is also me. Don’t forget it.”

She cried, her oversensitive body couldn’t take it anymore. Lumine wanted him to come back, to the times he praised her and caressed her hair so gently. It didn’t matter if that agreeable side of him was just another mask, if Childe wanted to lie to her, then he could try. Recalling that pleasant smile, Lumine orgasmed again, her cunt clenching on Childe’s length. 

“Haha.” The man in the mask laughed darkly, purple eyes glinting dangerously from beneath his mask. “Hahahaha! Look at you! Coming from being played like this, you really are something else, my Lumine! How does it feel? Is it painful? Is it pleasant? Or, have you finally come to the point where you can no longer distinguish pain and pleasure?”

“Please, my lord…” She whimpered. The Outlander was so spent, so full, and she wished she could curl up into sleep and rest. 

But her cruel captor wouldn’t let her. Until she was completely defeated, so unable to live without him, he would never stop. “I will break you in so thoroughly, my love. You will learn to associate me with fulfillment, so much that even the sound of my voice will leave you wet and wanting. Until you can no longer part from me.”

He was frightening like this, his voice glacial and hoarse, and his movement unrestrained. There was still a cold calculation in his actions, rationality that led him to strategically aim for the deepest spot inside her that caused her to unravel shamefully, but he was more aggressive than usual. Lumine couldn’t see him, his face was covered by the ornamental red mask, and it caused her to squirm. She didn’t know what kind of expression was etched on that face, was he amused or was he furious? And that scared her.

But the fear seeping into her heart did nothing to diminish her arousal. Lumine couldn’t believe that she was this shameless, getting wet over danger like this. Her eyes were glazed as pleasure and pain alike filled her senses. Everything was so delightful, everything was so frightful, there was nothing tethering her anymore as she sobbed.

“I really… can’t take it anymore, my lord, Tartaglia...”  Lumine cried so pitifully. A normal person would be moved by the gentle tears shed by a lovely young lady like her, but the 11th Harbinger wasn’t a normal person by any standard.

Rather than stopping, he chuckled derisively. “But you are feeling good, right? You are a vulgar little girl who gets off on pain and can’t live without my cock after all. Come, say it for me, admit that you love my cock. If you do, maybe I will stop.”

Electricity once again ran through her body when Childe’s cock reached the deepest part of her. When Lumine looked down, she could see the purple Riptide mark pulsating on her skin and the bulge forming on her stomach. She mewled, pathetically, when she saw Childe’s massive cock slipping in and out of her. 

“I- I love your cock…” She admitted, the humiliation was too great, her body trembling under its weight. 

“Good girl.” Childe stroked her cheek, his touch warm. Then he spoke again in a cold voice. “As a reward, I will give you that cock you love so much.”

Lumine shook her head, panic rising inside her. She wanted to stop, not more. But before she could protest, Childe shoved two fingers inside her mouth. He applied pressure on her tongue as a warning and the she moaned.

“Don’t resist.” He warned her. Childe pulled her chains and Lumine’s breath was once again knocked from her lungs. She coughed, she couldn’t even see ahead, her vision was blurry with unshed tears. The only thing she could see was Childe’s purple eyes glowing predatorily from the gaps on his mask.

Everything was so painful, yet somehow, in one way or another, she craved the pain. She was overstimulated. Lumine was filled with both agony and bliss, her cunt was leaking and moans continued to spill from her lips. She kept calling for the Harbinger.

Pain and pleasure melted together as Childe brought her to another orgasm. She could no longer tell where pleasure ended and pain began, or maybe it was all one and the same. The only thing she could think about was Childe and how much she needed him. She wanted him again, to pound her greedy cunt into oblivion and mold her insides to his liking, and she wanted his hot cum spilling into her womb until it took root.

The copper haired man’s movement turned increasingly frenzied. He had been holding on, wanting to see more of his pretty girl falling apart, but her warm walls squeezing his cock was driving him crazy. He yanked her chains and Lumine pressed against him. She was so wet and messy, his outfit was now ruined, her slick staining the expensive fabric.

But he no longer cared for triviality like that. His own peak was coming.

“I am coming.” He growled.

Lumine was so sensitive after cumming yet again that she could only blink dumbly. When Childe at last released his semen into her passage, so did a large shockwave that washed her anew like a rain shower. The stupid toy inside her ass never stopped vibrating either. Following Childe, she came again, so soon and she immediately slumped into his embrace.

“Please, please, please…” Lumine whimpered, though she didn’t know what she wanted.

Childe ran his fingers through his copper colored hair. He sounded so smug, as he gathered the boneless girl into his lap, her crying face inches against his own mask covered one. “Carve it into your heart. Let this ecstasy seep into the marrow of your bones. The name of your master is Tartaglia, the one who completed you. The only one who could show you heaven. Now, Lumine, my golden star. After your master has treated you so well, what do you say?”

Lumine was so full, so spent, and her body could only twitch pitifully. At last, she managed to speak.

“Thank you, my lord Tartaglia...”

Childe removed the crimson mask, his unnatural purple eyes narrowed in cruel satisfaction. “Good girl.”

Chapter Text

Childe loved her.

He loved her radiant smile, her little laughs, the way her eyes glinted mischievously when she spied a treasure chest… He loved the way she glided elegantly from the highest peak of Jueyun Karst without a tinge of fear, as if she was born to soar the sky. He too loved seeing her in a fight, the world in impasse as they danced with their blades in hand, her steely expression as unyielding as her sword. From the first time he saw her during the Rite of Descension, he knew she was special.

Lumine was unfairly beautiful, it was like she was made from all that was good in this world. Childe couldn’t help but wonder whether she came down from the heavens. She was perfect, but somehow there was an air of otherworldliness and melancholy underneath those bright golden eyes.

He was afraid of losing her, both to other people and to the sadness dwelling deep within her. Childe was afraid of waking up one day to learn that she had gone far away, away from his grasp, and he would be left with nothing but the ghost of her smile.

And that thought terrified him more than anything .

“Ah, if only you were mine completely. Both body and soul, mine as I am yours, then we could be so happy together.” He said, his chin resting on top of her head. They were sitting together in the bathtub, his sturdy body behind her, his hands pulling her closer. The bathtub was filled to the brim with scented water and bubbles, warm water enveloping their weary bodies.

Lumine didn’t say anything. She simply sighed softly.

“You are so precious. There is no one as beautiful as you. If only you could see the you reflected in my eyes, you would agree with me.” He whispered, his tone was soft and gentle as he tightened his embrace. “My princess, my goddess, my lovely golden star… I love you so much.”

Childe always made sure Lumine was stuck to him during her imprisonment. When he wasn’t breaking her in roughly, he would shower her in affection. Tender touches, loving words, promises that were too good to be true, and kisses that left her dazed… There were times when he would tell her stories of his homeland as he ran his fingers through her golden hair. He spoke of frozen lakes, jagged icy peaks, rays of the winter sun filtered through the leaves of snow-capped trees, and a charming town by the sea side, the place he grew up. He told her he would love to bring her there, to his family.

There were also times he spoke of what they would do together in the future. A picturesque scene of a happy family, and then he would promise her his eternal love again.

“Ajax…” Lumine moaned.

“Are you getting dizzy? We have soaked long enough.” Childe said. He got out from the bathtub and picked up the smaller girl in a bridal carry.

He set her down on the floor. Childe immediately grabbed a towel to warm her up, uncaring that he was still wet. 

Childe took care of her every need. He fed her, bathed her, and clothed her like one would dress up a doll. His choice of clothing for her was very perverse, sheer silk and lace, leaving nothing to imagination. Still, Lumine wore it without much complaints, even though her face was as red as apples. Lumine acted docile now. Whatever Childe asked her to do, she would comply. No more snappy retorts, no more angry glares, no more death curses. Lumine simply nodded her head.

It was as if her spirit had been broken. Fourteen days had passed, but time had little meaning in the cage Childe prepared for her. There were no windows, no clocks, nothing in the room except for sparse furniture. There was no way to tell time, save for plates and bowls of food Childe gave her during regular intervals. (Or was it? Sometimes time passed too long when he dragged his tongue across her skin teasingly, and it passed too quickly when he fucked her into oblivion).

“Raise your hands.” Childe ordered gently.

Lumine raised her hands. She was naked in front of Childe, her body wet and her hair even wetter, and patiently waited for Childe to finish drying her body with a warm, fluffy towel.

“There, all clean.” He planted a kiss on her forehead. Childe was sickeningly sweet in his devotion. If she didn’t defy him, he would treat her so preciously as if she was the most valuable treasure in the world. 

He was naked save for a towel wrapped around his torso. His impressive upper body was glistening with water and droplets of water trickled from his hair. Piercing blue eyes took in her smaller body and he sighed in contentment. He loved taking care of her, she knew, and it would be very sweet of him to be so devoted to her in any other situation.

“You are so beautiful, my princess.” He said to her, his tone light and teasing. Lumine lowered her gaze bashfully.

After he felt that she was sufficiently clean and warm, Childe dressed her in a peach colored bathrobe made of silk and reached for her small wrist, guiding her out of the bathroom. The blue eyed young man kicked the door shut behind them, careless like he always did, not caring that he didn’t lock it properly. He never cared for minor details like locking doors, she noticed. 

Bath times were the only times her captor removed the chains connecting her collar to the metal ring. But he was almost always with her every time and it was hard to slip by his observant eyes. After her first disastrous attempt, Lumine didn’t do anything whenever he unclasped the chains from her collar. She simply waited, waited, and waited …

Patience is a virtue, or so they said in some world she visited in the past.

“Come to me, love.” He said. 

They crossed the room together and stopped in front of the bed. Childe leaned forward to grasp the metallic chains lying on the bed. Lumine stood still behind him, looking at the ground, not daring to move. Everything was so still around them, no sound except for the soft rustles and Childe’s even breaths. She didn’t dare to breathe herself as her whole body was on fire, her entire being was on alert. It was like the critical moment before an arrow was loosed.

When Childe turned behind to reconnect the chains, she fell to the ground unceremoniously, clutching her chest and gasping. “H-hurts… It hurts…”

Typically, he fell to the ground with her, his hands on her shoulders as he forced her to look into his worried blue eyes. It was almost laughable how Childe had no problem hurting her, but the moment she was hurt because of something other than him, he would lose his composure. His face was scrunched in agitation and his eyes were wild.

“Lumine, are you okay?!”

“Hurts… Ajax, Ajax…!” She whimpered, her expression twisted in extreme agony. She beckoned for him to come closer and he did. 

And that was when she struck.

With the agility of an accomplished warrior, she wrestled the chains from his unsuspecting hand and kicked Childe in the stomach. He fell into the ground. A resounding thud was heard in the room. Lumine didn’t pay any attention to it, her entire body was filled with adrenaline, and she jumped behind Childe, moving faster than a blink. She placed the chains around his neck before Childe could react and tightened her hold. Using the chains, Lumine tried to choke the breath out of Childe, to incapacitate him, or with any luck, actually ended up killing him.

But Childe just snorted amusedly. “You really… had me fooled… As expected of my Lumine.”

“Shut up!” Lumine bit her lips, hard enough to draw blood, and she tightened her hold on the chains. She wanted him to suffer, to feel even a fraction of what she felt.

It was marvelous, when she finally gave him a taste of his own medicine. The chains always choked her before, when he yanked on it roughly every time he fucked her, and she would be coughing and begging for mercy. But now the one who was choking was Childe, not her, and any minute now he would be begging her to stop, just like she did before...

But he didn’t. Childe simply chuckled, his chilly voice rang eerily in the empty room, before it boomed into a full blown laughter from a mad man. He sounded unhinged. Lumine worriedly glanced at the chains, it was still choking the breath out of him, but he still laughed like nothing was wrong.

“What the hell is wrong with you?!” Lumine yelled, her grip tightening.

After what seemed like eons, finally the laughter subsided and Childe turned silent. Did he pass out? Lumine felt cold sweat breaking and goosebumps on her fair skin. She should check for his breath, at least, but she didn’t want to approach him and ended up having to stare at his lightless blue eyes sneering at her. 

Lumine stood up and ran for the door. He never locked the door properly, she noticed, whenever he left the room to get food or any other things. Childe rarely left her side, preferring to stick by her or inside her, but sometimes he did leave. There must be an outside beyond the door, a place where he could get daily necessities. The door he alone passed was always closed, but never locked. Maybe the young Harbinger was too arrogant, thinking she would never be able to escape.

Well, he was wrong about that. 

Despite everything, a smile bloomed on Lumine’s face. She was escaping. She would escape. She would finally be free from this god forsaken place, free from him, free from the depraved pleasure he subjected her to…

Since the last time he broke her with electro coursing through her body, Childe had brought her twelve meals. At least four days had passed. For four long days, she had pretended to be a sweet, docile bride for him. Lumine did everything he asked of her, no matter how dirty or vulgar, and she took it so well. She had lost count of the times she came and each new peak was like raindrops weathering the sturdy rock. Slowly but surely, he eroded her sense of self and overrode everything with pleasure. Lumine had to cling to whatever she had left to retain her sanity. If she were to fall, she would lose everything.

And thus she had to pretend that she did fall, to make Childe confident in his mistake. 

Lumine ran to the door and opened it. She casted one last look at Childe’s slumped form on the floor worriedly. Thankfully, he wasn’t moving. She released a breath she didn’t realize she was holding and bolted to the corridor. The corridor was dimly lit by flickering lamps hanging from the ceiling and the strong smell of metal assaulted her nostrils. Her room was clean and pleasantly cool, with walls made of stone and marbled floor, but outside it was bone chillingly cold. Metal pipes lined through the walls and ceilings, illuminated by the dim light. Lumine took a deep breath and began to run.

She was only wearing a thin bathrobe and nothing, except for the unconnected collar on her neck. Lumine didn’t even have her sword. She didn’t have any concrete plan after this, the only thing she knew was that she needed to run away.

Oh, how she Lumine missed the sun and the blue sky, the gentle winds caressing her cheeks and the feel of grass beneath her feet. She longed for the lively songs they played in the taverns of Mondstadt and the raucous laughter of its customers. She wanted to see the vibrant Liyue City once more, to stroll aimlessly and smell  delectable aroma drifting from the restaurants. And her friends, her companions who accompanied her on many adventures, Lumine wanted to see them all and let them know she was safe.

And Aether, her dear older brother, she wished that she could see him. They had been separated for hundreds of years and she was worried sick for his safety. Lumine wanted nothing more than to go home with her brother. She had enough of uncertain journeys and aimless roads, of blue-eyed young men whose frozen smile didn’t quite reach their eyes. If only she could go home, to a place she was safe and sound and loved … 

Lumine was tired, she wanted to rest and sleep again for a hundred years or so, but she knew she had to run.

She passed through several doors, but she ignored them all, her gaze trained ahead as she ran. Lumine was running for her life, for her freedom, for the taste of sunlight on her skin. The corridor seemed to stretch on endlessly.

Then, suddenly, she heard a loud noise from the corridor behind her. It sounded like a door being kicked open.

He woke up already. Curse Childe and his endurance.

Lumine picked up the pace and ran.

At last, she could see bluish light spilling from the end of the corridor from the cracks of a great metal door. Lumine pushed the door, half scared that it wouldn’t open, but the door swung open heavily. Beyond the door was a great hall, or what remained of it. The ruined hall was dimly lit and airy, each tiny sound from her bare feet resounded in the hollow space, and she entered. There was nothing in the hall except for broken pillars, pipes, and rubbles. Lumine’s observant eyes observed several corridors leading out of the hall.

Deciding to leave everything up to fate, Lumine ignored the terror creeping up her back and chose the farthest corridor, on the opposite side of the hall. She dashed across the hall and was about to enter the corridor when she froze. A distorted voice called out from behind her, echoing throughout the empty ruins.

“Pretty girl, where are you?” 

She immediately ducked behind a large pillar, hoping that the dark shadows would be able to hide her form completely. She stilled. He was getting closer now, she could tell, and Lumine felt her knees getting weak. The air was cold, but she was burning, her entire body trembling. What would he do if he did find her? Something nefarious, probably. Something vulgar in nature that would turn whatever restraint she had into dust. Lumine was certain Childe was enraged, seething mad because she had tricked him and escaped. 

A loud creak came from the door she just entered. He was in the hall with her. “Come out, Lumine. I am not mad.” 

She struggled not to snort. Yeah, right. 

“Are you here, love?” Childe called. “Why, yes. I bet you are still here, hiding somewhere like a cornered little mouse. Trembling all over as you struggled to not make a single sound, hoping that I will never find you. Or maybe, you want me to find you?”

Lumine could hear him pacing in the vast hall, his footsteps reverberated in the empty air. He was calmer than she would have thought. Even his voice had a teasing edge to it. It was as if he enjoyed her escape attempt.

“To be honest, I was surprised. You got me good, you know. But that was on me. I should have known the illustrious Traveler would never give up so easily. It would take much more to break you in, right?” 

The ruined hall was expansive and Childe could be on a completely different side of the hall, but for Lumine, it was as if he was behind her. His voice sounded so close, yet so far. She could imagine his hands on her, his fingers sweeping over her body, his touches leaving her breathless. It left her burning even more. Her nipples were now completely erect underneath the thin robe and she could make out its lewd outlines. And the worst thing was, heat started to bubble in her groin.

Suddenly, Childe laughed. His abrupt laughter caught her by surprise, echoing in the empty great hall. “Ahahaha! This is just like that time we played Windtrace with those Mondstadters! That was fun! Whenever I was the hunter, all I could think about was capturing you and you alone! The other rebels don’t matter, only you alone are in my sight!”

He spoke of that time Lumine invited him to play Windtrace with her and her other friends from Mondstadt. They didn’t trust Childe at first, of course, but it was just a game and they needed more players to make things exciting. Childe made a terrifyingly good hunter with his astute observation, overwhelming physical ability, and relentlessness in chasing down his enemies. Still, even more than properly playing the game, he spent more time playing with her . Childe was single minded in his dedication to find her whenever they played the game.

And it was just lately that Lumine realized that dedication wasn’t simply because he was a competitive sort.

Childe continued, his voice dripping with malice. “I want to see you squirming when you realize that running away is futile. I want to see your hopeless face when I capture you. And when I have you in my grasp, I will punish the naughty rebel by fucking her cunt raw. It was too bad other people had to play with us, if it was just the two of us alone…”

Lumine could imagine a ghastly smirk on his face when he said that. She imagined his cold eyes displaying clear amusement and her cunt clenched despite everything. She worriedly cast a glance at the empty corridor just a few meters away from her. Could she make a leap for it and run away? 

“Thank you for making my fantasies a reality, starlight. Let’s make it into a game. A hide and seek for the two of us only.” Childe said. He had stopped pacing around the empty room. “The rules are simple. If you don’t get caught, it’s your win. If I catch you, it’s mine. The winner will be able to do whatever they want. If you manage to escape this place, I will even let you go.” 

She couldn’t believe her ears. It sounded too good to be true, which meant it was probably not true. But it wasn’t like she could make a compromise with Childe, seeing as she was hiding from the young man in the first place. And the difficulty was too high. Lumine had her sword and powers taken and she was unfamiliar about the place, meanwhile Childe had his full power and the knowledge about this place, as he was the one who brought her here in the first place. And could she even trust him to let her go peacefully?

A voice inside her suggested. Or you could come back to him, run into his embrace and beg him for forgiveness. Tell him you are sorry. He will be gentle. He is Ajax, after all.

Silence, Lumine gritted her teeth in anger. There was no way she could do that. Not when freedom was within reach, when it took just a little more for her to break free. She would rather walk barefoot through a flaming field than let herself willingly fall into Childe’s grasp.

“You are so stubborn, my love. I keep telling you, surrender is a valid option. I’ll be gentle if you do, like earlier. But still, you chose the hard way.” 

Footsteps once again resounded throughout the room and Lumine struggled to not move, not even to breathe. She wished he would leave after he inspected the place and realized she wasn’t there.

“I don’t hate that willfulness of yours. It’s adorable, in fact, the way you still struggle even though everything is stacked against you. And when I finally break you in, it will taste so sweet.” Childe snorted in amusement. “I really can’t wait. How much longer will that resistance of yours hold on? We have been here for two weeks. Even a dead moon will reach its fullness around now.”

Lumine grinded her thighs together. Her body was weird, like it didn’t belong to her. The glacial voice did things to her, causing slick to drip from her cunt, and she had to put her hands over her mouth to stop moans from escaping. She didn’t know what happened, but his voice was so rich and beguiling, sharp words cutting through her defense like a knife.

She wondered, dazedly, what he would do if he found her…

A loud crash resounded through the empty hall and Lumine nearly jumped. It sounded like something large and heavy was being kicked against the stone wall. Lumine worriedly peered over her hiding spot, and saw Childe on the side of the room. He was already dressed in his usual red shirt and gray slacks. Childe’s back was facing her as he stared down at a pile of rubble, specks of dust floating around him.

“Not here, huh.”

She immediately hid herself again.

“You are always so good at this type of game, comrade, it seems like you can just hide anywhere. But I am better when it comes to finding you.”

Lumine trembled, fearing the coldness of his voice that was steadily getting closer. The heat inside her wouldn’t subside.

“After all, you are always in my sight.”

The footsteps were getting nearer and nearer, and she felt dread coiling in her stomach.

“And once I have my sight set on a prey, I will never let her go.” 

Everything stopped. His words and his footsteps, even Lumine forgot how to breathe, as it seemed like someone had hit pause on the world’s clock. Each second was heavy, the air was stifling, and the chill she felt on her back was spreading to her entire body. 

Suddenly, she heard a low chuckle from behind her. Lumine froze, her eyes darted to the side.

Childe’s face was shadowed and his blue eyes were fierce, glinting viciously in the dark. He looked more like a hungry beast than a charming young man. The most diabolical smile was pestered on his face. Wetting his lips, he whispered dangerously as his hand reached for her. “Found the naughty rebel.” 

Lumine screamed. Her body reacted faster than her brain and she immediately bolted away from him. But Childe just laughed mockingly. He leapt at her, closing in on her like a hunter and she was his prey. Lumine tried to get away, but Childe kept cornering her, until her back met the cold wall. The Harbinger pinned her arms above her head, grinning when he saw her frustrated face and shoved his leg between her thighs.

His victorious smirk was merciless. “See, you can run but you can’t hide, my songbird. Wherever you go, you bet I will be right behind you.”  

“Let me go!” Lumine yelled, struggling to break free, but her efforts were rewarded with a laugh.

“How exciting! How amusing! You are so good, Lumine! Those pure eyes I loved so much, seeing them tainted with fear and disgust like that… It makes me want to torment you more.” He sneered. Childe kissed her, the sudden kiss caught her by surprise, and then he bit her lips. Lumine groaned in pain and Childe took that chance to shove his tongue into her cavity. 

Childe's hands slipped underneath her thin silken robe and explored everywhere. His touches were no longer gentle and forgiving, but rough, and Lumine felt that her entire body was on fire. Childe's thigh between her aching wetness was now grinding against her naked cunt, staining his pants with slick.

When they were finally separated, Childe sighed in contentment, seeing her blushing face. Her eyes were so pitiful, yet it made her all the more beautiful to him. The silken robe was open, displaying full breasts that were begging to be touched. She was so delicate like this, trembling from shame, and it looked like she would fall over any moment. The Riptide mark glowed and Childe couldn’t help but chuckle when he saw the proof of his claim over her.

“Really, what makes you think you can escape from me? You are overestimating yourself, Traveler.” He dived to her neck, adorning the flesh with lovebites and sucking on it until redness bloomed everywhere.

“I will… kill you…” Lumine said, breathless. Despite the terror she felt, her body was excited, wetness dripping from her hole. Her current situation was so humiliating. Childe had ruined her, so thoroughly and deeply, and the golden haired girl swore she would have her revenge. After she escaped, she would come back and kill Childe with her own hands.

He snorted. “You are welcome to try. A battle to the death with you is but another foreplay for me.”

“You really are twisted. You are right, Childe, no one could love you.” She spat.

When he heard that, he stopped. He rose and Lumine saw that amusement was gone from his eyes. His blue eyes were blank as he stared down at her, his face perfectly emotionless, like a carved mask made of ice. Lumine gulped.

“I see. Not even the magnanimous Traveler has a place for me in her golden heart. It must be filled to the brim with things far more important than me, right?” Childe said. His hand traveled to her lower stomach and rested on top of the Riptide mark. “What are the things outside that are so important to you? I will destroy it all, everything you hold dear in your heart, so you’ll have no choice but to accept me inside.”

Childe removed his leg from between her thighs and clicked his tongue when he saw the wet stain on it. “Disgraceful.”

Hydro materialized all around him, writhing and moving like it had a mind on its own, the blue glow was nearly as deep as Childe’s own eyes. The water morphed into numerous little limbs, twisting behind him in a sinister way, and Lumine felt her mouth turning dry from anticipation. 

“What are you going to do?” She asked, eyeing the watery limbs with suspicion.

He didn’t answer, yet a cruel smile had now found its way into his handsome face. He sent the feelers one by one. One replaced the ironlike grip on her arms and another gagged her mouth. It was tasteless, like real water was, but there was a surprising solidness to it that forced her to choke when it filled her mouth completely.      

Two reached for her chest, fondling her breasts and she moaned against the watery tentacle in her mouth. Despite everything, arousal started to affect her and muddled her brain. Lumine shivered when the coldness of the water met her erect nipples.

Another tentacle traveled downward, its movement slow and steady, and reached her sensitive area. She was already wet from her soaking arousal, and now another wetness was dripping down her thigh, rubbing against her cunt. The feelers explored her body and she was left breathless, the stimulation was too intense for her, yet it was so good . Shame filled her entire being when she noticed that once again Childe was playing with her, enjoying how she was losing herself.

Childe stood in front of her, his hands shoved into the depth of his pockets, and he was looking on with the most nonchalant expression. She was breaking apart, being toyed by watery limbs, and the master of those limbs was simply observing her debauched state with a hard stare.

“Does it feel good?” He asked calmly.

She glared at him, golden eyes blazing in fury. Lumine wanted to hurl curses at him, but her mouth was gagged by the damned tentacle.

“You are a fighter to the core, aren’t you? It will be dishonorable of me to refuse a fight from a fellow warrior. Even though the result of this match is already set, feel free to continue with your feeble attempts, Lumine. Amuse me.”

The tentacle twisting along her thigh stopped and recoiled. Then, it suddenly shoved into her soaking pussy in one smooth motion. Lumine bit into the watery limb in her mouth, surprised at the sudden intrusion, and tears started to form on her eyes when it started to move. The pace was unforgiving, and the size was reminiscent to Childe’s, and the way it moved in and out of her hole was very similar to him. Her legs trembled and it took everything within her to remain standing. Belatedly, Lumine realized that these watery appendages were but another extension of Childe. 

Whimpering, Lumine felt herself about to fall when strong hands caught her tiny body. The blue eyed warrior warned in a low voice. “Stand up and fight. This is what you want, after all.”

The tentacle fucking her increased the pace and Lumine wanted to scream. It felt good, the coldness inside her was filling the ache so well, just like Childe did, and the young man in front of her was looking at her. He was looking at her, and his gaze burned her, yet Lumine couldn’t help but be drawn to those blue eyes.

She was being toyed by him, her entire body was an outlet for his pleasure, and he had humiliated her in so many ways until there was no way to salvage her broken pride. Lumine ought to hate him, but the way her body still clung to the depraved pleasure only he could provide was driving her insane.

Everything was happening too much at once. The tentacle fucking her cunt, the feelers flicking her nipples mercilessly, and another one gagging her… There was water everywhere on her body, water streaming down her eyes, and water dripping out from her naughty hole. She was drowning. Her body tensed and she felt an orgasm building, the pleasure was eroding her senses.

When Lumine came, she heard Childe chuckling darkly. “How pathetic. You are so obscene, Lumine.” 

The limbs retreated and Lumine slumped into the ground, ashamed. She was wet all over, the silk robe clung to her like a second skin and the afterglow of the orgasm was still fresh in her mind. 

“Is that all you’ve got, Honorary Knight? Coming apart so shamefully like that, what a slut.” Childe knelt in front of her, grabbing her golden hair and forcing her to look up into his eyes. His eyes were so blue and deep, like the ocean, and Lumine felt herself drowning again. “What are you waiting for? Surrender. Once you do, I will be gentle again. Don’t you want me to call you 'starlight' and shower you in kisses? Only good girls get rewarded, you know."

Lumine sat, dazed. It sounded so good, to be spoiled by someone and kissed so tenderly. She damn near nodded like a dumb little girl before her conscience caught up with her. The sky she sought was so close, and so did the freedom she desired. Until then, she needed to fight.

“No. I will never.” 

Childe snorted, a faint smile was etched on his handsome face, but only fleetingly before it vanished again. “So feisty. That unbreakable spirit of yours is admirable, but that’s precisely why it will be all the more worthwhile when I finally break it.”

He suddenly pushed her down. Lumine shrieked when her back met the cold floor. Childe’s weight was pressuring her, one of his hands pinned her arms and another forced her legs open. The warmth instantaneously spreading all over her body and familiar flutters of butterflies in her stomach when she saw his eyes devouring her caused Lumine to unconsciously let out a strangled moan.

“Submit to me, my love. Accept me as your master.”

Lumine glared through the tears. “I told you, I will not. You are sick, Childe. I will kill you, I swear on it.”

“And I told you to call me Ajax.” Childe growled. He shoved his entire length into her wet folds and Lumine keened. “There is no need to deny how much your body craved my cock. If only your mouth is as honest as your cunt…” 

His massive cock was tearing her apart once more. Each thrust met her deepest spot, forcing sobs to spill out from her mouth. Lumine tried to struggle free, but Childe’s grip on her wrists were hard like steel. His other hand groped her breast roughly. He was so rough, but for Lumine, that roughness felt pleasurable.

“Break.” Childe ordered in a low voice. He swooped down, biting her neck and collarbone until the skin tore and blood prickled. “Give yourself to me. There is no shame in surrendering, Lumine.”

“Childe…!” She whimpered. His bites were painful, yet his cock was delightful. Lumine was ashamed when she noticed herself craving the pain.

“ Ajax.” He corrected sharply. He pulled his cock until he was nearly out, then he slammed it inside, their skins meeting each other and producing sinful sounds. 

“Slow down! You are… too much!” Lumine sobbed. Her eyes looked down, seeing the vulgar way Childe shoved his cock in and out of her folds, and she was so embarrassed when she saw her own slick staining Childe’s cock. The bulge on her stomach and the Riptide glowing on it were so obscene that she wanted to look away, but she couldn’t. 

The sight of the beautiful girl moaning like a debased slut on the cold hard floor, her thin robe spread open to display numerous lovebites, and her face showing utter ecstasy earned her a low chuckle from him. She didn’t notice it yet, but Lumine was already breaking apart. It would take only a little bit until the last of her fire was snuffed out. And then, in the darkness, she would be forced to rely her everything on Childe.

That thought excited him so much.

Lumine as his own, someone he could love and cherish, and completely unable to live without him. Childe imagined waking up beside her every morning, hearing her sleepy voice wishing him a safe day at work, and coming home to her smile. He imagined cooking together with Lumine and going on ice fishing trips with her. Childe visualized her playing with his younger siblings, her beautiful face radiant even though her cheeks flushed from the biting coldness of Snezhnaya.

He kissed her, enjoying the feel of her plump lips against his own. His tongue entered her mouth and moved against her own, their salivas mixing together and making a mess out of everything. Childe was intoxicated. His Lumine tasted divine. She was so lovable, her loveliness rended his heart to pieces and so pure, that purity caused him to burn with a desire to defile her.

At last they parted. She truly looked exquisite when she was lost in pleasure. Her golden eyes were filled with tears, her cheeks red, her pink lips trembling, and the collar on her neck stoked the possessiveness within him.

Childe whispered, his mouth against her ear. “Fall for me, my dear moon. I will be there to catch you when you fall.”

She moaned. Lumine didn’t last long against Childe’s relentless thrusts. The sounds of flesh hitting flesh echoed lewdly in the great hall. She came with a loud, drawn-out moan. Her entire body shivered as clear liquid spilled from her cunt.

Ignoring her cries, Childe continued to pound inside her, enjoying the way her oversensitive body was falling apart beneath him and the sensation of her naughty cunt squeezing him, as if she was trying to milk him out of all he was worth. Childe would give her his seed until he was sure he impregnated her, over and over. How wonderful would it be to have Lumine as the mother of his children. Childe grunted, pushing their bodies closer, and shoved his cock deeper. He wanted to breed her. 

Childe pushed deeper, his weight crushing her, and Lumine felt her breath catch when her legs were lifted into the air. She was folded, her thighs sandwiched between her torso and Childe's own, and his cock was so deep inside her. His frantic thrusts forced the air out of her lungs. 

“No…! I just, came!” She sobbed, her oversensitive body couldn’t take anymore.

But Childe ignored her pleas. Increasing his pace, he said. “I am going to knock you up. Then, you won't be able to leave me. I don’t think a kind person like you will be able to abandon her own children."

“Ah, ah… It’s too much…” Lumine looked up, dazed, at his dilated pupils and the hunger reflected on them. The new position allowed for much deeper penetration, and Lumine was afraid he would truly impregnate her at this rate if he were to come inside. “Please… let me go...”

“No way. Even if I can’t keep you locked in, I will just destroy the outside.” 

Lumine’s eyes widened. Childe sneered.

“You really are… crazy…” 

Childe kissed her forehead gently. But for Lumine, that tender gesture seemed more like a mockery. 

The young man grunted. He was nearing his own peak. Being inside Lumine felt as divine as he remembered. His thrusts were shallower as he chased for his own release. At last, he came with a loud groan and emptied himself within Lumine. White semen filled Lumine’s walls. Childe continued to fuck her, pushing his cum deeper into her passage, fully intending to impregnate Lumine. He pressed their bodies closer together, his hips pistoning into her mercilessly.

Lumine could only sob brokenly when she felt another orgasm washed over her far too soon. She came, her entire body trembling from rapture. The golden eyed girl noticed that she was far too easily pleased now, like a cheap slut, and the thought caused her to burn in shame. 

They stayed in that position for a while, Lumine’s legs were still up in the air, and Childe’s larger body crushed her smaller one. When Childe at last removed his cock, a wet squelching sound resounded in the empty hall.

“Beautiful.” Childe said, breathless. He grabbed her legs and forced them up, folding her in two, and whistled when he saw the cum overflowing from her puffy cunt. Her thighs were stained wet from her arousal and she was sweating all over. The virtuous Traveler looked so undone, and Childe loved her for it.

Lumine covered her face with her hands and sobbed, tears streaming from her eyes. “Please stop it… Childe, why are you doing this to me? It has been weeks… Let me go…”

He let go of her legs and saw Lumine trying to close it, her movements awkward. Her body displayed signs of lovemaking after days of captivity: rope marks, bruises, lovebites, and the Riptide. She looked pitiful.

“Please, let me go... I need to find my brother. I won’t even tell anyone about what you did to me. Please… please...” Lumine begged. 

Childe removed the hands covering her face. Lumine immediately closed her eyes, afraid to see the all consuming darkness in his eyes, but he whispered. “Open your eyes, starlight. Look at me.”

Lumine bit her lips and tasted blood on the torn lips. She felt a large hand caressing her hair, coaxing her, and slowly opened her eyes. The empty hall was dark, she couldn’t see Childe’s features clearly, but it seemed like he was smiling gently at her. 

“Do you want to escape?”

She nodded.

“And you will do anything for it?”

She nodded again.

“What a predicament. I want to keep you, but you want to be free. I truly love you, you know.” Childe sighed. 

Lumine wanted to say that he didn’t love her at all, and his feeling was merely obsession. But she didn’t want to risk awakening his wrath. If the Harbinger truly loved her, he wouldn’t do this to her, hurting her all over until she could no longer feel the pain. 

“Then, let’s have another showdown, between two warriors just like our usual bouts. You see those corridors leading out of this hall? There are three of them, and one leads to the outside. I will close my eyes and count to a hundred, meanwhile you will choose one corridor. After I finish counting, I will give chase.” Childe said, pulling her up until they were both sitting on the cold floor. He patted her back good naturedly.

Lumine sniffled. “And how would I know you are telling the truth?”

His eyes glinted in the dark. “You will have to trust me.”

It sounded like a trap, Lumine knew. Childe’s smile felt ingenuine, as untrustworthy as the rest of him, but she could only hang on to that promise. Lumine tried to stand up, staggering, and he chuckled when he saw her legs trembling as cum dripped from her pussy. Red-faced, Lumine clenched her hole to prevent more from falling out and straightened her robe, making sure she looked as presentable as she could. Wiping the tears from her golden eyes, Lumine took a deep breath.

“That steadfastness of yours is truly remarkable.” Childe mused. He was sitting on the cold floor, gazing up reverently at her.

She didn’t say anything, too tired to argue. 

Childe chuckled. He spun, his back now facing her. “I am going to count to a hundred.”

True to his words, he began counting. His voice echoed eerily in the great chamber, and Lumine wondered whether she just agreed to play into his hands. Still, it wouldn’t do her any good if she just stood there dumbly and watched Childe forever. This was her only chance of escaping. She just needed to pick one out of three and ran as fast as she could, before finally obtaining her freedom. 

And yet the question was, which corridor was the correct one? Each was similar to the other. She had traveled for many years and she generally knew her way around a foreign territory, but this time she was so anxious she felt like she could puke. The stake was too high, yet her own starting position was too low. Every second was valuable and she didn’t have time pondering over her choices like usual. Praying to the lost gods of her homeland, divinities who had perished long ago, she decided to rely on luck.

Silently, Lumine slipped out and moved to the corridor in the middle, making sure to be very quiet. She waited until she could no longer hear Childe’s voice before breaking into a dash. 

Truthfully, she didn’t know where this corridor would lead her. As long as it was away from him, anywhere would be ideal. Ignoring the rising heat on her lower stomach and the sticky substance dripping along her thighs, Lumine ran. 

Just a little bit more, a little bit more, She thought. Lumine just needed to escape from Childe’s pursuit and then she would get away from him. And then, she would see her friends again and feel sunlight kissing her skin. 

She came into an intersection. Lumine stopped and chose the one on the left. She didn’t dare to stop and listen for any signs of Childe coming. With any luck, maybe he chose another corridor and was now hunting for a specter.

Lumine smiled. He would never be able to catch her.

Another intersection. Lumine chose the right one. She could feel excitement bubbling inside her, giddy at the thought of finally escaping. She had waited so long. She pretended to accept Childe, enduring whatever humiliation he subjected her to, being fucked day and night, being spoiled rotten like a precious princess by him… All for this single moment.

Her legs were starting to tire, but Lumine didn’t care.

She stopped, catching her breath, in front of a room with four doors in each direction. Two were locked and barred, except for the one she entered from and the other in her immediate right. She entered it and closed the door behind her. Lumine ran.

How much longer? She couldn’t help but wonder. It had been a long time, surely, since the chase began. She didn’t hear Childe behind her. Everything was silent except for the sounds of her echoing footsteps and labored breaths. Maybe he had lost her.

Despite everything, she started to worry.

Unlike the corridor from her room, this one was twisting and confusing, full of branches and identical doors, and it seemed to lead her deeper underground. Lumine was growing afraid, thinking she had unknowingly chosen the wrong corridor. What if it led her deeper into the belly of the beast, rather than the outside she sought? What if she got lost, so lost that even Childe couldn’t  find her, and ended up trapped helplessly in the darkness? Lumine doubted she could die of hunger like a normal human, so death couldn’t even be an option for her salvation. She would be stuck in the deepest part of the earth, cold and hungry and alone, and no one would be able to find her for years… 

What if Childe couldn’t find her?

“Please find me.” The words slipped from her lips before she could even realize what she said.

She seemed to grow dimmer just like the lights along the corridor (or could it even be called a proper corridor anymore? The walls have turned cruder and the floor was uneven). Lumine started to doubt even more. Could she turn around right now and retrace the path she had taken? The path that led her to this point was a blur to her, but the unending corridor that stretched before her seemed to lead straight to hell.

Where was Childe? He was with her a moment ago, his voice coaxing her, his warmth all around her. Where was he? Why was she alone? 

“No, no, no. I need to run away. I need to get away.” Lumine said. She was close to breaking down. She never liked cramped spaces. The Traveler loved open skies, not cold underground spaces where no joy could be found. Lumine had explored so many underground ruins during her long years, but she never truly enjoyed them, preferring to explore the bountiful earth and feel the wind caressing her skin.

She didn’t like to be alone either. Lumine had her twin brother to accompany her every step before, sharing tears and laughter together, before he was taken by the foreign deity. After that, she had Paimon to guide her in her journey, the little fairy’s cheerful chatter brought much comfort to her lonely soul. She hated to be alone, to be forgotten, to be abandoned. 

“Ajax…” She whimpered, calling out. If it was him, he would never let her go out of his sight.

Lumine stopped running. Her legs hurt and blisters started to form on the soles of her feet. She had been running for so long. Even before she ran away from the room, she had been on the move since forever. There was no place for her to go back to, her world had been destroyed, and the only home she knew was her missing brother. That was why she was on the move, the crux of her journey was simply to go back home. Yet it seemed like she ended up farther and farther still.

The Outlander was lost. And everything was because of her weakness. 

She fell, her figure slumped on the uneven ground.

Ever since she came to Teyvat, everything had been spiraling out of her control. She lost her brother, her powers, and 500 years of history. When she woke up, she just wanted to be reunited with her brother, yet no one seemed to know where Aether was. Everyday was filled with mundane tasks and leads that led nowhere, and she was basically reduced to an errand girl. And then, some mortal man tricked her and toyed with her, breaking her down until she was a puppet to satiate his desires...

Lumine was a noble traveler who crossed the stars, so why did she fall this low? She fell from the heavens to the dirty ground, and even though all she wanted was to regain what she lost, she ended up lower than ever. When her mind replayed the memories of the past days, her entire body trembled from shame.

If only she was at her peak. If only she had her golden wings and her gleaming sword of the moon, she would never fall this deep. She would never lose anything she held dear, and certainly would never lose to her own base desires.

Childe was right, she truly was pathetic.

Lumine felt tears welling up when she remembered just how pathetic she was. She had lost everything, and her attempts to regain it all ended in failure. And she was so filthy, just like Childe had proved it to her. Even though he had taken her so roughly, she was the one who felt pleasure like a shameless girl, and then she craved it all over. Even now, her body was burning, her cunt was so empty that it ached for something to fill it up. Her body ached for Childe to fill her up.

“Where are you?”

He told her he would never let her go.

He told her he would do anything for her.

He told her he would bring her home.

And then, he told me that no matter how filthy I was, no matter how chaste I was, he would love me all the same.

When Lumine remembered that, she buried her face in her hands and sobbed. This place was cold and lonely, she wished Childe was there with her, comforting her. He had stuck with her all this time and it felt unnatural to be apart from him. It felt wrong. She was so stupid, why did she even run away from someone who loved her so much? Why did she deny someone who was wishing for her happiness?

If only he was here…

“Found you.”

A familiar voice called out. Lumine immediately looked up and saw the young man in front of her. He was Childe, in the flesh, his smile a breath of fresh air and his captivating blue eyes sucked her in. In the darkness, his smile looked downright vicious, but for Lumine, he looked like a savior.

“Ajax!” Lumine stood up and immediately embraced him, sobbing against his broad chest. “Ajax! Ajax!”

He froze. He didn’t expect Lumine to hug him so suddenly. He expected to see her frustrated face when she realized that resistance was futile, but apparently she had been broken so much that she realized it all by herself. His smile widened.

She realized it.

Childe pulled her closer and caressed her back. “I am here, Lumine. There, there, don’t cry. Are you okay? Let me see your face, love.” 

Lumine looked up. Her golden eyes were filled with happiness and relief as she gazed up at him. The only thing reflected on them was his face. Childe smiled, stroking her tear streaked cheek. He really went and did it, Childe thought smugly, he had brought her down from the sky all the way to the underworld.

“See, this is what happens when you run away from me. It’s so dark and scary here, right? Poor girl. Let me take care of you.” He coaxed, his voice dripping with poison, yet his caresses were so gentle that Lumine immediately melted/

“I am sorry…” 

“I should punish you, but I will forgive you this time.” He said. “See? If you are a good girl who admits her mistakes, I will be merciful to you.”

“Thank you.” She tightened her embrace, relishing the feel of Childe’s body against her. With him there, she felt so complete. In his arms, she felt safe. Why did she even try to run away from Childe? What were the things outside that were so important to her? 

Lumine could no longer remember. 

Childe carried her all the way to the room. Lumine passed out shortly after he found her, her fatigue and weariness had caught up. When she woke up, she had found herself back in the room. Childe had cleaned her up and tended to her wounds. She was dressed in his shirt, its size far too big for her, but it felt so comfortable. It was like he was hugging her. 

When she woke up, the spot beside her was empty and Lumine felt anxious again. She was growing afraid when she realized Childe wasn’t on the bed with her. 

“Ajax?” She called out hesitantly.

“I am here, my love.”

Lumine immediately turned her head to the source of the voice. Childe was sitting on an armchair, reading through a stack of documents. When he heard her calling out, he immediately looked up from the paper and gave her a smile. He rose from the chair and placed the papers on it before walking to the bed.

“Up already?” He asked. Childe sat on the bed and Lumine immediately crawled to his side. He stroked her golden hair and chuckled when he saw her closing her eyes in contentment. “Are you feeling okay?”

She nodded.

“You don’t have to force yourself. It was scary, right? When you were apart from me, it was so frightening that you couldn’t help but cry. But I am here now, and I will never leave you alone again.” Childe kissed her forehead. 

Childe guided her to the center of the bed and wrapped the golden haired girl in a warm blanket. He slipped underneath the cover with her. He held her close in his arms, cuddling her, and Lumine’s own heartbeats picked up. He was so warm, and so gentle, and he treated her so preciously. Childe truly loved her, and she was blind to not notice it form the start.

“Ajax is so warm.” Lumine said, nuzzling into his chest. 

“You are so cute.” Childe replied. He kissed her cheek, then her neck, and her collarbone. Every place he had bitten, he overwrote with tender kisses. 

Lumine giggled. “It tickles.”

Childe hummed and continued kissing her softly, loving the way she laughed so innocently. She really would be the death of him. He brought their lips together. He planted a chaste kiss on her lips and immediately removed himself. “Haha, you are blushing. Adorable.”

Lumine pouted. “Stop teasing me.”

“I can’t help it, you are just too lovely.” He kissed her again. Lumine opened her lips and Childe’s tongue entered the wet cavity, their tongues intertwined sloppily, slow yet passionate. For Lumine, it felt so good that she couldn’t help but moan, her hand reaching for the his own and squeezed it. 

When they parted, a string of saliva connected their lips. Lumine looked up dazedly at Childe and saw him smiling at her. A strange emotion filled her chest when she saw that hypnotizing smile. He was so handsome, and he was so kind to her. If it was Childe, he would never hurt her. He treasured her too much to even think about harming her. Even if he did, it would be because of her fault. Childe was only thinking of her best interest after all.

“Ajax…” She called out softly.

“Yes, Lumine, love?” 

See, he called me love. Her own smile bloomed. “I love you.”

Silence.

Childe was stunned. He couldn’t believe his ears. For a moment, he thought his own ears had played a trick on him. Then, he thought she was tricking him again. But when he looked at those golden eyes, there were no lies on it, only adoration. 

At last he had her, both body and soul. This was what he wanted most in this world, and now he had obtained it. When the realization dawned on him, it felt utterly delightful that nothing else in this world mattered. Except for her, the goddess in his embrace.

He gently stroked her cheek. “I love you too, Lumine. I love you so much, I will do anything for you. I will conquer this whole world and trample the Throne of Gods, and once I do, I will offer them to you. The ruins of the Teyvat, the charred bones of its people, and the gods lying dead at my feet… I will give them all to you as tokens of my love.” 

Lumine blinked when she heard his outrageous words. It was useless trying to differentiate him, to cling to a more agreeable side of him and denouncing the other. Both the gentle lover and the bloodthirsty warmonger were one and the same. Childe contained a million paradoxes. He was a walking contradiction, he both dreamed of his family safe and sound, and dreamed of world domination.

To accept his poisonous love meant to accept everything in him, both the good and the dirty. 

But Childe said he would accept everything in her, so Lumine had to do the same for him.

“You don’t have to do that, as long as you are here with me…” She said softly.

“Yes, I will always be with you. Unlike those so-called friends of yours, I will never abandon you.”

Lumine looked up quizzically at Childe. Childe chuckled when he saw the confusion in her eyes.

“Come on, my starlight. Surely you have noticed how you have been stuck here for days, yet no one seemed to come for you. They don’t care about you. Even though you are always running around trying to help them…” The young man sighed. “They don’t deserve you. They are only using you.”

She was at a loss. Childe was right. Lumine had pondered over that possibility for days. At first, she clung to the idea that her friends would save her, but days had passed and nobody came. It made her wonder whether they truly cared for her like she did for them, whether anyone even cared at all that she had been missing. But until now, she never entertained that thought seriously, only regarding it as an intrusive thought when she was at her lowest. But now, Lumine started to doubt everything.

“But, they are my friends…?” Lumine said at last, her tone shaky.

Childe shook his head. "I think you are confused. I know, they have been nice to you, but looking at it objectively, they have been using you all along. They want you to do the hard work for them, piling a mountain of work upon you, and they never reward you properly. Even though you just want to find your brother.”

“My brother…”

He narrowed his eyes. "Are you sure that they care about you?"

“I don’t know.” Lumine casted her gaze down, feeling uncomfortable all of a sudden. Everyone she met had been so nice to her and she appreciated their company, but now that Childe said it, it was true that no one seemed to actually care about her goal. 

“See? No one else cares about you. Only I do. This world is filled with filth like that, and only I am suitable for you.” He continued, his honeyed voice hiding poison. “I love you after all, the entirety of you, both the good and the bad. As for the others, they are only using you."

“I don’t know, Ajax… I think I am, getting dizzy…” Lumine whimpered. Her brain couldn’t take all of the new information at once. She tried reorganizing her thoughts, remembering pleasant memories with her friends and the laughter they shared, the joy she felt then didn’t seem fake. But his words were affecting her, distorting her memories until everything was dyed anew in his color.

Childe pulled their faces closer and Lumine felt her face getting warmer.

“You can doubt everything. Doubt yourself, your closest friends, strangers seeking to use you, those arrogant gods in their floating paradise, even the very nature of this world… But don’t you ever doubt this love I have for you.” He said.

Lumine shivered, crumbling underneath the intensity of his gaze and the passion in his words. “I… I....”

“After all, in a world that’s against you, I am the only one on your side.” 

The world of Teyvat never welcomed her. The deity who sustained its principles had punished her and her kin so terribly, and everything had turned from worse to worse still in this world. Lumine realized that Childe was right. She nodded.

Childe patted her back. “Come, now. Don’t look so sad. You have me, and I will take good care of you. You won’t need anyone as long as I am here.”

“You will never abandon me?” She asked timidly. “Everyone left me… Everyone back home, everyone I met during my journey, even my brother…”

“I will not. I promise. I love you, after all.” He brought her hand to his mouth and planted a kiss on it. Lumine was over the moon from the tender gesture.

“I love you too.” Lumine replied shyly, her entire face red. This was wrong, a part of her whispered. But it felt so right . There was no one else who could love her like he did, no one else who could make her feel complete, no one else who could fill the emptiness within her but him.

The 11th Harbinger was merciful to those who surrendered. He kissed her all over, from the crown of her head, her forehead, her cheek, everywhere he could reach. His kisses left her giggling and swooning. After everything, she was so sensitive, and her heart was even more delicate. A little sweetness from her cruel captor eroded whatever sanity she had, and her body burned from desire. She really wanted him, even though it consumed her entirely.

“Ajax…”

Childe looked up. “What is it, love?”

“My body feels hot…” She said, breathless. “It’s burning…”

“And what do you want me to do?” He grinned.

“I want you to make me feel good… Please?” Lumine fluttered her eyelashes and pouted.

He felt his heart about to burst from too much cuteness. “You really are too precious. How can I say no when you beg so prettily like that? You are unfair, Lumine.”

Through dazed eyes, Lumine saw Childe slowly rise until he was above her. He unbuttoned her shirt one by one, until at least her breasts were spilling out and the Riptide mark could be seen. Softly, he swept her hand across her fair skin and Lumine sighed.

“You don’t need chains now. After all, you have realized that there is nothing to be gained from venturing outside.” He remarked, tugging at the collar.

If the young man in front of her said so, that must be the truth. Lumine found herself agreeing. “Yes, there is nothing outside.”

Childe kissed the tip of her breast and sucked on her nipple, his other hand traveling lower until it reached her clit. He started rubbing it, and Lumine moaned at the pleasurable sensations. Her body welcomed Childe’s addicting touches, everything given by him was delightful. When Childe shoved two fingers inside her and started moving them slowly against her favorite spot, she could feel her own peak building inside.

“So good, ah, Ajax…”

Childe hummed, the vibrations to her nipple felt fantastic. He loved teasing her breast, his tongue licking her nipple until she was left a sobbing mess, and he sucked on it like he expected milk to come out of it.

“Even though you suck on it, nothing will come… out…” Lumine moaned.

He removed himself and smiled dazzlingly. “Not yet, you mean.”

She was already red-faced, but now her blush turned a shade deeper when she realized the meaning of his words. Childe laughed. He returned to work, licking wet trails on her skin until at last he reached her weeping cunt. Childe sucked on her clit, his fingers moving in and out of her cunt, and Lumine immediately forgot about her worries.

Lumine came with a strangled cry, her love juices staining his face and fingers, but Childe only licked his lips appreciatively. He looked at her, his face between her quivering thighs. “You taste so good, sweetheart. I really am addicted to you.”

His words embarrassed her. Trembling, she tried closing her legs, but Childe grabbed a hold of it and kissed her thighs.

“Don’t be ashamed. You are so beautiful, like a goddess. I love you so much.” He positioned himself in front of her wet folds. “I am going in, okay?”

She nodded. Childe pushed in slowly, his cock filling her up so well, and Lumine moaned when she felt him so deep inside her. He moved closer to her, until at last his face was right above her. He smiled and Lumine felt butterflies in her stomach. Lumine closed her eyes and moved in to kiss him.

Childe immediately welcomed the kiss. Down below, he began moving in and out of her, his pace slow and steady. It was different from the time in the hall, he was so gentle now, and Lumine loved it. Everything was so intimate, both the kiss and the fucking, and the emptiness within her was being filled so well.

His hand continued to play with her clit. Lumine sighed, each deep thrust from Childe meeting her favorite spot, his warmth enveloping her.

“Does it feel good?” Childe asked when they parted, looking at her debauched expression.

“So good, Ajax, I love you…” She moaned.

He chuckled. “I love you too.”

Lumine draped her hands on his neck, pulling him closer. “Go faster, please...”

“Of course, just tell me anything you want.”

He increased his pace, his cock pounding into her mercilessly. Lumine’s hips moved on its own, their erratic movement meeting in the middle, and both felt indescribable pleasure. Childe grunted, losing himself in the pleasure of being lost inside her warm passage. The erotic sounds of flesh slapping filled the room and the bed creaked underneath them. 

“So good, so good, oh, I am coming…!” Lumine moaned, tears forming on her eyes.

“Come then, love.” He kissed her cheek.

“No, I want to do it, ah, together with you… I want, to do everything together, with you...” She sobbed when a particular hard thrust met her favorite spot. “Ajax…!”

Childe grunted. She was a free soul, a strong person who could do anything by herself. That was why he was drawn to her in the first place. But now, seeing her so needy and desperate and clinging so shamelessly to him…

A cruel smile found its way into his face. Seeing her yielding like this was too great of a feeling, a victory that was sweeter than anything. After all, he had successfully turned the strongest warrior who fought dragons and ancient gods into his soft, pliable lover. The magnificent Traveler was left a writhing mess because of his cock and her mind was in disorder because of his whispers, yet still Lumine begged for his love. 

Truly, the sight of her falling apart and her pride broken was sublime. Her mind was eroded, her body corrupted, and there was only him in her heart.

“Lumine, you are mine.” He groaned, fucking into her mercilessly. “Don’t forget that. You are my songbird, my love, and my sweet bride. Do you get it?”

She moaned, the pleasure was all consuming. “Yes, yes, husband!”

Lumine came, her entire body tensed and she sobbed when yet another orgasm washed over her. Childe followed soon after, grunting as whiteness shot from his cock and filling her passage once more. He continued pounding her warm walls throughout his orgasm, whispering praises at the girl twitching from oversensitivity below him.

“You are doing so good, starlight. You fit me so well.” He cooed. “We belong together, see? We are just so compatible, both in bed and battle.”

“A-Ajax…”

He kissed her sweaty forehead. “You must be tired, right? Come, let’s clean you up.”

“No, don’t pull out!” Lumine shrieked, her legs locking him inside, preventing him from removing his cock from her. “It feels good, so warm, don’t pull out yet…”

Childe blinked, surprised. “Oh?”

“Please, it feels so good… Ajax feels so good, I can’t do it anymore…” She babbled brokenly, her entire face red and tears spilled from her golden eyes, yet her trembling lips were smiling. “I am sorry… You must be disgusted with me, right? I will be good, so please, don’t leave me…”

Childe saw the girl beneath him, at the truly debased expression etched on her exquisite face. He remembered the elegant smile she put on whenever others thanked her after she had done a valiant deed, so confident and noble. Her expression right now was anything but noble, it was the face of a slut who had been pleasured so thoroughly, she forgot her own standing. Still, to him, she looked as beautiful as always. As long as it was Lumine, even if she was covered in dirt, she would always shine brightly in his eyes.

His lips curled into a sinister smile. “Of course not. You are so hopeless, but I still love you all the same.”

Chapter Text

After three weeks, the news of the Traveler’s mysterious disappearance had spread everywhere.

At first, it began when the young star chef of Wanmin Restaurant inquired, albeit casually, to the shop customers. She asked about whether they had seen the golden haired Traveler during the last three days. No one had any answer, and when they asked for more questions, Chef Xiangling waved it off with an exaggerated smile. 

When mutual friends questioned further however, Xiangling answered that Lumine hadn’t come back after she dropped off Paimon at the restaurant three days ago. Lumine said she had something to take care of, and that she would come back soon, but so far she hadn’t yet returned.

After five days, the receptionist of Adventurer’s Guild stopped Xiangling and Paimon when they were strolling together in Chihu Rock. Katheryne asked whether Lumine was sick or incapacitated in any kind, seeing as the diligent girl hadn’t appeared to take new commissions for days. The black haired woman was visibly worried, and even though she didn’t receive a concrete answer, she handed a large package to the girls. The package was contained with food, necessities, mora, and well-wishes from everyone in the guild, the receptionist said.

Seven days in, people started noticing that there was a distinct lack of a young lady in white dress running around the place. However, she was a traveler that wasn’t bound to any nation, maybe she was off to yet another grand adventure somewhere, like usual. 

But for people who knew Lumine in person, it was unlike her to journey alone, without even Paimon to serve as guide and companion. Everything was too amiss, there was a foul stench about the whole ordeal, yet no one seemed to know the source. The mystery shrouding her disappearance was too thick, everything was a bit too perfect for it to be a mere coincidence. It felt like a grand plan in motion, yet no one knew where the eye of the storm was.

However, that didn’t mean no one tried to unravel the mystery. The golden haired girl didn’t realize it yet, but the good deeds she had done over the short course of her stay had piled up into a mountain, and the people she helped too would help her in turn.

Three weeks after her disappearance, a group of people were deep in discussion inside an elegantly ornate reception room deep in Yuehai Pavilion. The reception room was part of the office of the eminent Tianquan of the Liyue Qixing. Inside the room was the Tianquan herself, the forward-thinking Yuheng, the secretary of Liyue Qixing, and their guests: the Outrider of the Knights of Favonius, the star chef of Wanmin Restaurant, and Paimon.

“Isn’t it strange how Paimon is left behind?!” The floating fairy asked, her voice rising a pitch higher. 

“It is indeed strange. But the stranger thing is that even after two weeks of investigation, we haven’t received any solid leads yet. Ganyu, do you have anything else?” Ningguang sipped her tea. The white haired lady was sitting gracefully behind her desk, but even her tone had an edge to it. 

The secretary of the Qixing shook her head. “I apologize. We have sent investigation teams all over the place, but so far there hasn't been any meaningful news.”

“Two weeks since the investigation started, and three weeks since she left Liyue.” Ningguang tapped her finger on the cuihua table, her brows furrowed. “This is most puzzling indeed. Where could have she gone?”

“If I recall correctly, you guys are planning to go to Inazuma next, right? Maybe she is already in Inazuma.” The Yuheng proposed, her eyes scanning through pages of reports from the milleliths.

Paimon immediately interjected. “No way! Lumine won’t do that! Paimon is her guide, after all!”

“You are right, there’s no way she will leave her emergency food behind.” Keqing replied, cracking a wry smile. “Paimon, Xiangling, I know you two have told us already, but do you mind repeating the events from the day she disappeared again? I believe our friend from Mondstadt will appreciate it.”

The brown haired Outrider straightened her posture when she heard herself being mentioned. “Yes, of course!”

Keqing smiled at the girl in red. Outrider Amber had come all the way from Mondstadt to help with the investigation. The Traveler was a popular figure in the City of Freedom, and her friends in the Knights of Favonius were very concerned when they heard about her sudden disappearance. The Qixing handled the investigation in Liyue, and likewise, the Knights of Favonius searched the entirety of Mondstadt. Information was exchanged between the two ruling authorities, and the Acting Grand Master had dispatched their loyal Outrider to Liyue to help with the investigation.

“Well, it was early in the morning when I was about to open the shop, Lumine suddenly came to the restaurant and dropped Paimon off. She told me she had something important to do and she will come back tomorrow at the latest. I asked her whether she had a commission, and then she nodded her head. I invited her to eat first, but she told me she was in a hurry. Then, she left.” Xiangling explained, her head tilting to the side as she recalled the events.

“Is there anything off with her demeanor?” Keqing pressed on.

“I don’t think so. She was the usual Lumine, although she was in a hurry. That’s the only thing I noticed.”

Ningguang closed her eyes, smiling faintly when she remembered the impeccable way the foreign Traveler carried herself. “She is skilled at keeping her composure, though. Paimon, what about you? You have stuck close to her this whole time, did you notice something not quite right with her before she disappeared?”

“Not really, but Paimon did notice she was standing in the veranda for quite a long time before she went to sleep the previous night. It looked like she was deep in thought.” Paimon answered. “I thought she was just looking at the moon or whatever, but maybe there was something on her mind…”

“And now the question was, what was it? It must have been something of utmost importance and secrecy that caused her to move independently like that. Why should she keep the truth all to herself?” Keqing tapped her finger impatiently. 

“Paimon, did Lumine meet up with someone or receive something that could rattle her? Maybe a letter of challenge?” Amber asked, looking at the little fairy.

Paimon frowned, deep in thoughts. “She didn’t? Besides, this is Lumine! Even if she was threatened by some lowlives, she would win in the end!”

“You are right! She is the great Traveler, the one who defeated Stormterror!” Amber chuckled, though her light laughter did nothing to abate the anxiety settling deep in her stomach. She was worried for Lumine, so did others in the room, and everyone else who knew her personally.

Ganyu blinked. When she spoke, her soft voice trembled. “Lumine is strong, I have faith in her ability. But, what if it was not a challenge? She’s looking for her brother, maybe she found a lead somewhere and is checking it out right now? That would explain why she left alone, maybe she thought a family matter should best be kept personal.”

Deep silence settled in the room.

“But, but, at least she would tell Paimon! Paimon has been with her this whole time, and she told me all about her brother! There’s no reason for her to hide the truth!” The fairy went on, her tiny fists balled.

“I am sorry, I didn’t mean to offend you.” The half adeptus lowered her gaze in apology. “It’s just, everything about this is too strange.”

Keqing waved her hand. “It’s okay, Ganyu. Now, let’s return to the matter at hand. Paimon, do you guys have enemies? People who are seeking to harm her?”

“Sorry, Ganyu… And uh, we have lots of enemies. Lumine beat up so many people and monsters after all. The Fatui, the treasure hoarders, those goo-goo ga-ga mages from the Abyss, she beat them all!” Paimon added, pride evident in her voice.

“So many suspects, yet not enough leads. We can safely rule out treasure hoarders, as they are a ragtag group of bandits, and their main goal is to collect treasures. There is nothing to be gained if they pick a fight with a renowned adventurer just for the sake of vengeance. The Fatui and the Abyss Order, however…” Ningguang narrowed her red eyes, clicking her tongue in distaste.

Amber chimed in. “I think it’s very likely that the culprit is from one of those two organizations, Lumine did foil their plans before.”

“That’s terrible. I mean, Lumine fought them because they harmed people first!” Xiangling said fiercely.

“Miss Chef, it’s natural for people who live in the dark to detest the light. And in our dear friend’s case, she is shining too bright for them.” The Tianquan sighed heavily. “Regrettably, my little birds told me that the Fatui situated in our city is as clueless as we are, speculating about her whereabouts with much interest.”

Keqing scoffed. “In such a secretive organization, it’s not likely that small fries know much. Now, the big fish, on the other hand…”

“He already swam all the way to his cold lake up north, a month ago. We confirmed his departure.” Ningguang interrupted sharply.

Amber gazed at the Qixing with much confusion. “Um, excuse me, what’s with all the fish talk?”

“They are talking about the 11th Harbinger.” Ganyu explained.

“Oh, that guy.” The brown-haired Outrider leaned into her chair. “He is certainly shady, but I thought Lumine beat his ass already?”

“Maybe he is back for more.” Xiangling whispered under her breath, but everyone heard it.

Keqing coughed, trying to hide her laughter. “The Tianquan is right that he has already left Liyue, but I don’t think we should rule the Fatui out yet. And the Abyss Order, they are surrounded in much secrecy. What is the situation in Mondstadt, Miss Outrider?”

“The Knights of Favonius have been keeping an eye on Mondstadt and surrounding areas, and the Mondstadt branch of the Adventurers’ Guild have been helping us too, as well as the people from Dawn Winery.” Amber answered. 

Ningguang chuckled when she heard Amber’s explanation. “Our, ah, friends, in Wangshu Inn have reported that she didn’t pass through the Stone Gate. It’s unlikely she’s in Mondstadt. Unless she went by way of the sea, or the snowy mountain, or using those peculiar waypoints.”

“We have a team in Dragonspine actually, our Chief Alchemist is conducting an important research there, and he reported that Lumine hasn’t visited Dragonspine at all.” 

“It’s unlikely she boarded a ship either. I checked in the docks, no one gave a lift to her. Of course, there is a possibility she boarded an illegal ship unaffiliated to us, but I can’t imagine a reason why.” Ganyu added.

“So we can conclude that Lumine is still in Liyue.” Keqing finished, her purple eyes glinting in determination. “So many people are looking for her, yet she is still missing. Just where could she be?”

Xiangling fidgeted on her seat. She wasn’t exactly comfortable sitting in an ornate office surrounded with two of the most powerful people in Liyue, especially the Tianquan, but there was a nagging fear gnawing at her, and she couldn’t help but suggest timidly. “Is it possible that she… Lumine... is dead?”

It was like everything was put on pause, and Xiangling couldn’t help but immediately cursed herself for saying that. That was a possibility that weighed heavily on everyone’s minds, but no one wanted to voice it out, afraid that it would come to reality. But three weeks had passed and there was no news, not even the faintest breeze of her whereabouts, despite the great number of people looking for her. It was as if she vanished off the map of Teyvat. 

Whether she disappeared by her own will, or someone did her in, it was a question that was yet to be answered. In any case, if someone kidnapped her, they would be someone extraordinary.

Amber tried to sound as cheerful as she usually was. “No way! This is the Traveler after all. She defeated a dragon, an ancient god, and saved two cities! There’s no way she could die easily!”

“Yes, Amber is right!” Paimon chirped. The little fairy was hopeful that Lumine was still alive somewhere, fighting.

“You two are faithful, though that’s to be expected, given her capability.” Ningguang smiled. “So do we from the Qixing. If we don’t trust her, we won’t put so much effort into this. We will find Lumine, sooner or later.”

Paimon nodded. She was worried for Lumine, and her heart was filled with much sorrow thinking of what became of her companion, but at the same time she was happy for Lumine. The Outlander once told Paimon that she felt she didn’t belong in Teyvat because of her status as a visitor from another world, and it felt like she would never be able to connect with other people since she constantly traveled everywhere. But now, everyone was working so hard to help Lumine, because they cared about her.

The little fairy wished Lumine was here, so she could see just how much everyone loved her.

The illustrious Traveler who inspired faith and goodwill everywhere was squirming. Her entire body was flushed, her mind in disarray, and slick continued to drip from her stuffed hole. Lumine was sitting very still on Childe’s lap, her folds warming his cock, as the Harbinger behind her was flipping idly through document pages. She was incapable of focusing on anything other than the sensation of Childe’s cock deep inside her, his length filling her so nicely. The golden eyed girl could feel sparks erupting everywhere on her skin, it felt like fireworks were going off inside her brain one after another, yet never enough to ignite into an inferno.

She was wearing white thigh high stockings and a light gray sleeveless sweater, another piece of clothing that barely covered anything. Its length barely reached her ass, and the back was open. Yet, the fabric rubbing against her hardened nipples was another source of stimulation that left her panting.

It had been hours. Her body couldn’t take any more teasing than this. She was so sensitive, everything was painfully not enough, and yet the young man inside her just wouldn’t budge.

“Please...” Lumine begged, her breaths ragged, as she casted a teary look behind her.

Childe didn’t even look at her. His blue eyes were glued to the document on his hand. “Be patient, princess.”

“I can’t…” She moaned. Lumine had been patient long enough, dutifully warming his cock like a good slut, sitting very motionless so Childe could concentrate on his work. She was so aroused and wet and needy, but Childe refused to give her the satisfaction. Even though she was being filled deeply, the lack of friction caused her to tread uncertainly between the lines of too much and too little.

Lumine decided to be brave and grinded her ass against Childe’s clothed lap. She could feel him throbbing inside her, and she squealed. Her happiness was short-lived however, because Childe immediately slapped her thigh in warning.

“Sit still, Lumine.” Childe said, his tone calm and indifferent. “I am in the middle of something important. Be a good girl and wait for me.”

“But, I have waited so long… Please, make me feel good...” Lumine whined pitifully.

“What, so you are making demands now?” Childe clicked his tongue. His free hand traveled upwards, tugging at the collar on her neck. “Shall I remind you again who’s the master here? Your job is to take. The only things you could give me are your love and devotion, not orders. I told you to sit still, and you shall obey it.”

Lumine shuddered. Dejectedly, she nodded her head and kept her gaze down, afraid of invoking his ire further.

When he saw her cowering, Childe immediately leaned closer and placed a kiss on her shoulder blade. “Just be patient, love. I will make you feel good in the end, trust me. Like I always do. I have never lied to you, right? I always speak the truth.”

“Yes, I will trust Ajax…” Lumine whispered brokenly. Childe never lied to her, and he always kept his promises. If he told her he would make her feel good, he would do so, and then some more. 

hE suddenly moved, lunging forward. Lumine tensed in anticipation, waiting for his hands to grip her hips, for him to start moving her up and down his entire length, but it didn’t happen. Instead, Childe reached for his pen. He placed the document he was reading on the table, a multiple pages report on something Lumine didn’t care about. If it was the old her, she would do anything to get her hands on Fatui intel, reading through the pages with fervent interest just to sniff out a sinister plot cooked by the nefarious organization.

The blue eyed youth reached for an empty paper and began composing a reply. His other hand slipped underneath her sweater, stopping at her breast. Lumine’s mind went momentarily blank when his fingers traced slowly around her nipple. 

“Ah…” She moaned softly. From the slight touch, her nipples had turned completely erect, the outlines could be seen straining against the sweater.

Childe didn’t pay attention to her desperate moans, but his gloved hand continued teasing her swollen nipple. His chin was resting against her shoulder and his sturdy body was pressing against hers. When Lumine gazed at his handsome face frowning in concentration, her heart skipped a beat. Looking too long at Childe definitely didn’t do any good for her heart. He was so charming and irresistible, even when he wasn’t looking at her, she was still drowning in those ocean-like eyes.

He clicked his tongue in annoyance and crossed whatever he just wrote, before writing something again. His other hand kept teasing her breast, causing moans to spill out from her mouth and her cunt grew wetter, staining his gray pants. Lumine could tell he was agitated by something, one of his legs kept tapping against the marble floor, and the tiny movements sparked greater lust within her. Lumine didn’t know whether he did everything on purpose or not, she just knew she wanted more.

“Master Ajax…” Lumine sobbed prettily. Childe gave her a noncommittal kiss to her neck and continued writing. It was so frustrating, she was breaking apart, yet he didn’t even look at her. Could he possibly grow tired of her after all? 

“A few more minutes, my love. You can do this for me, can’t you? Good girl.”

Lumine blinked. Of course. Childe loved her, he called her his love after all. She should return that love by being a good girl for him.

She bit back her moans and struggled not to move, despite the fact that she just wanted to bounce herself on his massive cock. Master is working, she reminded herself. After this, he will make me feel good. I have to trust him.

Her eyes settled on the report on the table. She needed anything to distract her from the mind numbing sensations, the masterful fingers toying with her breast and the cock stretching her open, but even something as simple as reading was so hard. The words seemed to slip by her every time, a bunch of nonsensical lines put together with no real meaning. She could no longer concentrate on anything other than him.

Qixing… Favonius… Missing… Three weeks… Ongoing investigation…  Maiden in white… 

The words floated in her mind, swirling in a whirlpool, but never stringing together to form a coherent sentence. Who was missing? Lumine felt a bit of pity for the missing girl, whoever this girl was, but she could spare no more thought on the matter. Childe’s cock was filling her so well, and his hand on her breast pulled at her nipple, everything felt damnedly good. Nothing in this world mattered more than the pleasure she was currently experiencing, and nothing in this world was more pleasurable than being with Childe.

At last, Childe placed the pen back to its holder and folded his reply in two before shoving it into an envelope. Lumine’s golden eyes followed his movement, shivering in thinly veiled excitement, as Childe put the letter on top of the documents he was reading. 

“All done. Nothing will interrupt our time together anymore, my songbird.” Childe stated victoriously. His hand moved under her chin and forced her to turn to the side. Childe kissed her, his tongue licking her pink lips, and Lumine eagerly opened her mouth. Their tongues overlapped, wet kissing sounds filled the room, and Childe’s hands explored her oversensitive body. Lumine moaned when she felt his cock getting harder and bigger inside her.

“So good… Ah, I love you so much…” Lumine could no longer think of anything, she could only receive whatever Childe would do to her, and she would do so gladly.

“Good girl, you have done well. Now, let’s move to the good part, shall we?” Childe whispered lovingly, his voice teasing as he pinched her clit. “You are so good for me, my golden star. So good, so lovely, so precious. I just want to tease you until you break.”

She sobbed, her entire body burning from desire. There was nothing Lumine wanted other than for Childe to shower her with his undivided attention, to make her forget everything unpleasant. “Please, break me…” 

“Hm, are you sure? I might ruin you so thoroughly, you can never recover from it. My love will drown you.” He chuckled. His tongue ran across the expanse of her skin, leaving a blazing trail. 

She didn’t care anymore about trifling details. Nothing mattered, not even herself, other than the pleasure only Childe could provide. He already ruined her, something they both knew, yet he still spelled it out for her every time. The blue eyed young man loved reminding her of their new positions, how she was now his own plaything.

“I-I don’t mind, if it’s Master Ajax…”

The way she moaned her approval, her eyes glazed with lust and face flushed so prettily brought a smile to his lips. She still looked heavenly, even though she fell so low. Lumine was his completely, body and soul, and he would never let her go. 

The knowledge filled him with great satisfaction and twisted pride, knowing he succeeded in corrupting her.

“That’s right, starlight. I am your master. You are mine. And I will never let you forget that.” His hands grabbed her thighs forcefully and began bouncing her on his cock. Lumine threw her head back and mewled. 

“So rough…!” Lumine whimpered.

“You like it rough, don’t you?” Childe grunted. “You like being used, after all.”

She couldn’t refute his words. Lumine felt herself losing to the repeated onslaught of pleasure. She simply moaned, letting Childe do whatever he wanted with her body.

Lumine was so sensitive after much teasing that she came with a strangled cry, her cunt squeezing tightly on Childe’s length.

“One.” He growled. He immediately stopped, his hands on her hips carrying her entire weight. Lumine was suspended in the air, wetness dripping from her cunt. “This is too soon, Lumine. You came far too soon. I haven't given you the order to cum yet.”

She couldn’t hear him, her mind was still in tatters after her long awaited orgasm.

Childe frowned. “Bad girl. I told you, your duty is to follow my order. Looks like I need to train you again.”

Lumine blinked, not quite understanding what Childe just told her.

“Your body is not yours anymore. It’s mine . So is your heart, your soul, your life… Let me hear you again, my songbird, who is your master? Who is the one you love most in this world?”

She didn’t have a master, and the one she loved most was her brother. And she was her own person, not belonging to anyone else.

That would be the correct answer.

Lumine blinked again, and everything was dyed black. Everything was drifting apart, the very fabric of reality was tearing apart, and then suddenly everything coalesced again into one singular truth. The room, the young man, the collar, her own self. And love so deep, it filled her like water filling up her lungs until she could no longer breathe. There was no sense in the cage he prepared, only madness. The chains holding her were too heavy, and his love was crushing her to smithereens. She felt like she had changed somehow, but Lumine struggled remembering just who she used to be. The warmth enveloping her was all-encompassing, and the heat simmering in her stomach was too distracting, she was losing this fight. 

“Master Ajax… is the one, I love the most, in this world…” She answered slowly, as the last of her fire was snuffed from her golden eyes.

“Correct.” Childe acknowledged, his hand stroking her marked stomach. “Remember who it is that makes you feel good. Remember who it is that fills your heart with so much love. Only me, and no one else. In this world, the only one for you is me.”

“Only… you…” She nodded, as if that was a fact.

Childe grinned in satisfaction when he saw how submissive she was. At this rate, she would do anything he asked of her, no matter what. Even if he hurt her so badly, she would take it as a blessing. It was too blissful, to finally have her thinking of him as much as he was thinking of her. For him, there was no joy greater than this and he would do everything to make sure nothing could ruin their happiness. Not even those pesky insects outside.

“I love you, Lumine. Unlike those fake friends of yours, I will never leave you alone.” Childe said, casually mixing truth with lie into one poisonous brew.

And Lumine took it. “Yes, Ajax is different… The only one.”

Childe set her down to stand on the cold floor. He took in her appearance. Deep blush adorned her cheeks, her hair messy, and she was trembling all over from sensitivity. Her clothes were wrinkled and her thighs were wet from arousal. However, her golden eyes were filled with clear adoration and desire.

“So beautiful, my starlight. Lift your clothes, darling, let me see how wet you are for me.”

Shyly, she lifted the hem of her sweater. Lumine didn’t think it was possible to get more embarrassed than she already was, displaying herself so brazenly in front of someone, but Childe was the one who ordered her. Even though it was inappropriate, Lumine felt it was only right to obey him. She was soaking wet, her slick dripping from her cunt and falling lewdly into the floor. Lumine averted her eyes when she noticed Childe’s deep blue eyes observing her shameful appearance.

“What a mess.” He said at last. “You are so wet and empty, it’s painful, right? You are completely addicted to my cock, after all. Do you want to feel good?”

Lumine nodded, breathless. She was still lifting her clothes, and Childe could see the way her legs trembled as wetness continued to leak from her cunt. 

“Take off your clothes. Leave the stockings on.” Childe ordered. His eyes followed Lumine as she shakily took off the clothes, showing off her beautiful soiled body inch by inch. Her skin was littered by numerous bitemarks, his touches bruised her, and the blue Riptide mark glowed victoriously on her lower stomach. From one glance, it was evident that it was a body from someone who had partaken in so much depravity.

“Let me look at you.”

Lumine was naked in front of him, save for her white stockings. She looked so erotic, her naked body was so inviting, yet also so innocent. She didn’t dare meet his eyes, her flushed body fidgeting, but she made no attempt to hide her body. Childe wetted her lips, a primal hunger was ignited inside him. He wanted to devour her completely.

“So beautiful, and all mine.” Childe sighed contentedly. “My pretty bride, I love you so much. I will do anything for you. From destroying this world to making you feel unbelievably good, and everything in between… I will give it all to you, all the things no one can ever give to you.”

Lumine bit her lips. “Thank you… for having me…”

“That’s right, Lumine. You should be grateful that I am taking care of you, when everyone else has forgotten about you.” Childe said, tapping his finger on the wooden armrest. “I could give you anything you want in this world. Love, protection, comfort, home, mora, expensive things, even family.”

“Family?” She whimpered. A flash of a familiar figure with braided golden hair floated to the forefront of her mind, smiling as he stretched his hand towards her. 

Childe laughed. “Yes, children. Our children. A big family, the two of us and our children. Don’t you want it, starlight?”

Water filled up her lungs again and the world shifted on its axis. Lumine blinked, tears spilled from her golden eyes, yet she didn’t know why she cried.

“Yes, I-I want it.” She answered in a shaky voice. Lumine didn’t know why it felt so cold all of a sudden, despite the fact that she was burning under the intensity of Childe’s gaze. She didn't know why it felt so lonely. She was empty, it was like a part of her was being taken away, and there was a gaping emptiness in her chest where her heart used to be.

The young man in front of her chuckled.

Ah, it must be because I want Ajax inside of me, she thought. That must be it.

“Then, I suppose we should get to work. Come sit on my lap, my love.”

Her feet walked on its own to the source of that tantalizing voice. Like a mindless doll, she approached the Harbinger with glacial blue eyes. He looked at her, a smug smile etched on his handsome face, and Lumine gulped. It felt so wrong, but at the same time, it felt so right. Childe’s hands reached for her and guided her to sit down, her back against her broad chest.

“Why are you hesitating, Lumine? This is your place.” Childe whispered against her ear, his breaths tickling her. "The only place left for you, in a world that continuously rejects you."

“My place…” She repeated, testing the words on her tongue. It sounded a little off, but Lumine decided she shouldn’t think of it anymore. If Childe said so, that must be the truth. Her place was on his lap, the warmth of his body enveloping her, and the feel of his massive cock against her back, smearing pre-cum all over. 

He pulled her in for a kiss, his hand caressing her cheek. Lumine eagerly parted her mouth to welcome Childe, panting when she felt him exploring her mouth until she was left breathless. Another of his hands stayed on her head, his fingers running softly in her hair. His kiss was tender and intimate, and his touch was so loving, that Lumine couldn’t help but squirm on his lap. She could feel herself growing wetter again.

His kisses felt fantastic and it caused her mind to turn blank. She focused her everything on Childe, on the feel of his lips against hers, and the way their tongues danced together until saliva dribbled down her chin. Closing her eyes, Lumine moaned into the kiss as orgasm washed over her like rain.

“Two.” Childe said, his eyes glinting viciously when they parted. “I am changing my mind. You can cum as much as you like today. But you need to thank me afterwards. Every time you peak, you must say thank you.”

“Thank you…” Lumine breathed out, slumped in his embrace.

Childe hummed in acknowledgement, his mood was at an all time high as his hands traveled down to her breasts. Childe began fondling her tender breasts with his gloved hands, the material of his black gloves brushing against Lumine’s nipples but not quite touching them. Lumine’s own breathing turned shallow, her body burning in excitement, and she was leaking down below.

“Say, Lumine. Recently, your breasts have been getting more sensitive, right? Look, you are this wet already…” 

Lumine moaned. Her body felt hot. Her neglected nipples were erect, proof of how turned on she was. But Childe still refused to touch them directly, his fingers circling around the area.

“Is that a yes or no?” He asked, his chin on her shoulder, as he looked down below to appreciate the sight of her unraveling.

“Y-yes… My body, is feeling weird, lately…” She gasped when Childe’s fingers once again brushed against her hardened nipples.

“Hm? Weird, like how?”

“It feels all tingly, like my brain… is turning to mush… ah!” Lumine shrieked when Childe’s index and pointed fingers trapped a nub. “I-I can’t concentrate on anything… and when they rub against my clothes… ah… I can’t…”

“Sounds tough.” Childe said half-heartedly. He began kneading them, his movement slow and languid, and Lumine slowly broke apart.

“Thank… you...”

He kissed her neck. “You are too sensitive.”

“I am, sorry…?” Lumine whimpered, afraid that she had disappointed him once again.

“Don’t be. You are cute like this. Let me mess with your cute, swollen nipples some more.” He chuckled. Childe pinched her nipples roughly and Lumine felt electricity flowing throughout her body. 

Childe didn’t stop. He aimed to torture her sensitive breasts even more, repeatedly stimulating it until Lumine was left calling out for his name like a broken record, her moans filling the empty room. The heat in her stomach continued to consume her, something Childe noticed, because he increased his attacks.

“Ah, why... why are you, only touching, my breasts…” Lumine asked, tears starting to glisten on the edge of her golden eyes. Her cunt was aching from loneliness and the weight of Childe’s cock against her back did nothing to help alleviate her arousal. 

“Does it really matter? You are still feeling good in the end.” Childe laughed. He pulled at her nipples, like he was trying to milk her, and Lumine gasped from the pleasurable stinging sensation. "When I pinch it, it gets really hard, and your cunt down below gets wetter… Lumine, love, you are so filthy ."

Her entire body tensed. “N-no, I… Thank you…!”

It felt awful, her brain was filled with nothing but lewd thoughts. Lumine was so sensitive, just like Childe said, that she came twice just from having her breasts teased. The shocking pleasure she felt was embarrassing, and so was the way her cunt kept clenching hungrily, and moans spilled from her mouth in a slovenly manner.

Stop , she begged to her own body, I don’t want him to see me like this, what if he hates me for being such a dirty girl...  

 “How shameful. No wonder everyone leaves you.” His cold voice rang in the room and Lumine felt the breath being kicked out of her lungs. She bit her trembling lips, afraid that he would leave her again just like everyone else, disgusted at her failure. “What a slut. You are coming undone far too easily, it’s like your entire body is made to be fucked.”

Tears spilled from her eyes when she heard his harsh rebuke. She feared Childe’s rejection more than anything. However, not even his cold words stopped her from feeling the intense pleasure caused by his relentless stimulations. Her consciousness was slipping, everything felt stupidly pleasurable. The slightest touch from him made her head strange, until she could only think of the Harbinger.

Childe dived into her neck, biting the flesh and started sucking on it. He kept sucking and biting and kneading, until another orgasm was forced out of Lumine. Fluids squirted out from her cunt, her head was rolled back, and she was screaming in delight. 

“Ah, ah, thank you… Ajax!” 

Lumine’s small body was twitching all over from pleasure. Childe smirked against her shoulder, feeling enormous pride at seeing her in such a disheveled state. Childe reached for the pen in the table and uncapped it, before moving his hand to her groin. Lumine eyed him in giddy anticipation, but Childe passed her wetness and instead spread her legs open. 

He drew four lines side by side on the inner side of her thigh, just above the stocking, before finally adding a horizontal line crossing them. The sharp tip dragging on her skin caused broken moans to slip out from Lumine’s lips. When he heard it, Childe simply chuckled. “Five.”

The number of lines on her thigh had increased to eight before Childe finally, finally, dragged his gloved hands down to her private place. Lumine gasped when he began rubbing her sensitive clit. She had waited so long for him to start paying attention to her aching wetness, but Childe was cruel and patient in his teasing. He tested her own patience over and over, reducing whatever restraint she had into dust, and she kept panting like a bitch in heat with every light touch.

She nearly went mad when Childe shoved one finger into her soaking wet cunt. The emptiness was filled, but not enough, not when the sensation of Childe’s cock spearing her for hours as he worked was still vivid in her mind.

“Please, master, I beg you… More…” She cried, her oversensitive body crying with her, but Childe paid no mind.

"No, only one finger is enough for a slut like you."

The finger began moving, exploring her walls and brushing against her favorite spot, mercilessly attacking it. Lumine sobbed, the stimulation wasn’t enough, but it still felt damn good. Childe was the one who gave it to her. Even if it was lacking, or painful, if it was him, Lumine would accept it all.

“Focus on my finger. Listen to my voice. Forget the boring details, just focus on feeling good with me. My Lumine, beloved, focus on me.” He said, his voice dripping with malice as his finger continued bullying her cunt. “Being with me feels good. Obeying me feels good. Giving me your everything feels good. Now, what do you say?”

“T―thank you…” 

Another line was added, then another finger was shoved into her. “Again, from the top.”

She sobbed. Her body was burning, and the sensation of Childe’s fingers brutally messing her was so delightful. It was wretched, but she loved it. The only thing she could do is tremble on his lap as moans spilled from her lips. “Thank you, master… ah…”

Childe crossed four lines. “Ten. Good girl.”

Lumine was breaking apart, and Childe hadn’t even started using his cock. He just teased her this whole time, fully intending to break her in. He had been doing it for three weeks. Lumine didn’t even know what she was doing, she only knew that she was feeling so good, her mind couldn’t even comprehend the full extent of what was happening. 

She had been cumming without stopping, her oversensitive body welcomed any sensation, and her face was sticky from both tears and drool. Her cunt and thighs were so wet, it looked like she was pissed herself.

“Ajax, please… I can’t take, anymore…!” 

Childe smiled against her skin. “You can. It’s not like you have a choice.”

The three fingers continued to mess her up, again and again, until she once again felt the familiar sensation. Clear liquid spilled from her pussy, and she shook greatly from the mind numbing feeling. For a moment, she forgot how to speak, but Childe removed his gloved fingers from her cunt and began tapping her thigh impatiently. 

“Th―thank, you… Master Ajax…”

“And that’s eleven, starlight.” Childe smirked as he added another line.

She was lying on her back, her skin against the wooden table, papers and scrolls strewn messily around her. Her legs were spread open and she could see thirteen black lines marring her fair skin. Lumine was spent. Lumine had been cumming nonstop, and Childe didn’t even care that she was breaking. Childe kept pleasuring her, giving her no time to think about anything but lewd thoughts.

He was eating her out, his tongue teasing her expertly, and slurping the wetness that dribbled out from her hole. He was acting like a starving man and she was his last supper. Even after he brought her to the peak and she trembled as yet another wave of pleasure enveloped her, Childe would still shove his tongue into her folds. It felt painful to be stimulated when she was still sensitive, but her lover was a cruel one. Like a monster, he took great delight in seeing her falling apart.

“Stop… I can’t come anymore…”

His fingers slipped into her stocking, tickling her. Even that caused her to shudder.

“Please, master…”

Another hand rubbed her clit forcefully and she could see stars bursting beneath her eyelids in tandem to her own burst.

When he removed himself from her cunt, his jaw was glistening and a satisfied expression was etched on his face. Her slick stained Childe’s crimson shirt, yet he only smiled despite the mess she had caused. “Fourteen. You are doing so good, Lumine.”

“Thank… you…”

Two people were standing in the middle of the room. Childe stood, his hands in his pockets and a pen stuck to his ear. In front of him was a trembling Lumine, naked and flushed and embarrassingly wet, her hands which were bound with hydro were raised over her head. 

“How many, again?”

“S-seventeen.” Lumine whimpered. Her legs felt weird and she was shaking like a leaf in the wind. Her body was so sensitive that even an innocent caress across her cheek caused her to jolt, panting. If not for the hydro chains supporting her, she would fall to the ground pathetically in front of Childe.

Seventeen lines were drawn on her inner thigh. She had come seventeen times without rest for these past hours. Pleasure had turned painful, and Lumine was so tired and overstimulated that she just wanted to curl up and rest. But Childe wouldn’t let her. He was still as immaculate as ever, his appearance neat except for the wet stains from Lumine’s love juices. 

If this went on, Lumine would never recover.

“How are you feeling?”

Tired. Painful. Awful. Miserable. Broken. She couldn’t do it anymore. 

But Lumine moaned. “So good … ah, I am, going crazy…”

A low chuckle escaped from the his lips. He approached her, his height towering her small frame, and he looked down on her. A cold sneer was displayed on his handsome face, proud and triumphant. When Childe saw how lost she was, how her eyes were glazed with lust, he was content.

“Poor girl. You are broken now, like a pitiful doll. No one will be able to look at you seriously, knowing you are just a cockhungry whore.” He brushed his thumb over her plump lips, enjoying the way her tears glistened on her cheeks. “Aren’t you glad I am taking care of you? Even though you are this vulgar.”

“Thank you… I am so happy, Master Ajax is taking care of… me….” 

There was a part of him that wondered whether he had gone too far, looking at how debased she looked like right now. The first time he saw her, her appearance was elegant and noble. She stood with other people who were waiting for the Rite of Descension to start, but Lumine was different from them all. A beautiful maiden in white, with the strength of a thousand warriors. His eyes were glued to her from the start, and he wanted nothing more than to clash with her, blade meeting blade, and to have her golden eyes glued to him only.

Her eyes were glued to him now, but she was no longer her eminent self. Like a tamed pet, she gazed up at him in reverence. 

If he was asked, Childe would answer that he loved her because she was strong and unyielding, a worthy opponent for him, but why did seeing her submitting felt this divine? 

He truly was twisted to the core.

“Ah, you are very twisted, like a depraved pervert. How come you feel good from doing something sinful like this? Damn, what the hell is wrong with you…” Childe laughed, his hand covering his eyes, as his body trembled from the force of his laughter.

She lowered her gaze.

“There is no other way but to go on, right? Though it kills us both.” He continued to laugh, his hands moved to cup her face, and he grinned like a mad man. “There is no way you can be saved now. Nor I. We are each other’s salvation.”

Childe brought their lips together. Forcefully, he bit her lips until he could feel blood on his tongue, relishing the taste of iron. The taste of blood reminded him of battle and his spirit was ignited once more. He loved this. For him, the chance to fight a strong opponent was a valuable experience. It felt good when he won, knowing he bested them. And even if he lost, he would still gain knowledge on how to become stronger. Childe was a warrior to the core. His dream was to dominate the world, and challenges excited him.

How could he forget?

For him, love was a battle. And to win was to conquer.

He shoved his tongue into her mouth, teasing her tongue into another battle. Lumine’s own movement was timid, and it made him shake in delight, when he realized he was conquering her. Mercilessly, he shoved his fingers into her cunt and began fucking her with his fingers, his other hand on her back to make sure she didn’t fall. 

When they parted to catch their breaths, Childe grinned crookedly at her. “Tell me the magic words.”

“Thank you…” Lumine said, breathless, her cunt leaking again.

“Not that one. Tell me I love you.” Childe frowned, though he was amused. Using his vision, he materialized a large phallic shaped object, pulsating in his hand like a real cock. Lumine’s eyes widened when she saw the object and she immediately clenched her legs together. “What are you doing? Open your legs, starlight.”

Childe knelt on the floor and forced her legs open, hastily adding one line into the collection of lines growing on her thigh. Lumine squirmed, feeling ticklish. Then, suddenly, Childe breached her open with the hydro cock. The sudden intrusion caught her by surprise and she shrieked. The copper haired youth laughed when he saw her trembling like a newborn fawn, her legs unable to support her, and the way her cunt lewdly sucking the sex toy inside. 

“I am waiting here, Lumine. Tell me you love me.” Childe said, loving the way Lumine was being tortured by pleasure.

“I―I love you…! I love you, so much! Please, let me rest!” Lumine cried. Tears spilled from her eyes and landed on Childe’s cheek. "No, if this keeps going… I am coming, ah, I am falling!"

“I love you too.” 

She sobbed. The toy was stretching her and it kept aiming for the deepest part of her. She would fall at any moment, if not for the chains holding her up. It was roughly messing her up, without giving her a moment to catch her breath. “Thank you…!”

“Nineteen.” And with that, he added another line. Leaving the toy inside her, Childe rose again to his full height. Lumine looked up, tiredness evident in her eyes, but Childe had moved away. She wondered whether he would finally let her rest, but he came back so soon with a clear vial in his hands.

Lumine shook her head when she saw the familiar vial. “No, please, let me rest… I am so tired, please, Ajax…”

“You know I love you, and I want the best for you.” Childe said gently. He bit the edge of his glove with his teeth and slowly removed it. “I want you to feel even better, my bride.”

“But… but…” Her eyes were filled with tears.

“Shh, you are confused, love. Just trust me.” He coaxed, as if he was consoling a very spoiled little girl. Childe uncorked the glass vial and poured the content into his hand generously. “I will make you feel good. Don’t you want to feel good together with me? It’s your favorite thing in the world, to make love with me.”

His fingers entered her asshole suddenly, knocking the breath out of her lungs. Childe had been playing with her ass a whole lot lately, until she could cum just from having her entrance teased. True to his words, he completely turned her body into something that could feel pleasure from having any part teased. And Childe took full advantage of it, just like how he forced her to orgasm nonstop since earlier. He wanted to test her limits, to see how far she was broken in, but mostly Childe just enjoyed torturing her.

He crossed the lines. “Twenty.”

Lumine sobbed. The hydro object filling her cunt was still stuck inside, its length distracting her so much, and the nerves in her body were frayed from too much pleasure. She wanted to pass out, but her body remembered what Childe had ordered her to do. “Thank you, master…”

“Don’t cry, now. I am with you.” He removed his erect cock from within the confines of his pants, the sight of the large member caused Lumine to turn dizzier. He began slathering more lube into his cock before picking Lumine up. The hydro chains binding her wrists disappeared, and Lumine immediately draped her hands around his neck, afraid that she would fall into the floor without holding on to the taller man.

Childe positioned his cock in front of her, the cockhead kissing the entrance to her ass.

“Ajax, the toy, it’s still insi― ah, ah!” Lumine screamed when she felt herself being breached slowly. Her cunt was stuffed full by the watery toy, yet Childe still forced his cock inside her asshole. Lumine felt herself nearly dying from too much, two of her holes were being filled, and it felt mind numbingly pleasant despite the pain. “Ajax, no, ah…! I can’t…! You are breaking me!”

“You said that, but it looks like you really enjoy it.” Childe grunted, amused. 

Despite her protests, an expression of utter rapture was reflected on her face. Lumine’s eyes were nearly rolled back, her lips trembled, and she was drooling. Yet, she was unmistakably smiling in delight as moans continued to escape from her swollen lips.

The golden eyed girl pressed her body closer to him and mewled. Her wetness continued to drip out from her hole, staining the floor. Lumine squeezed harder, the pleasure overwhelming her and rewriting everything.

“No, I don’t like… it! It feels awful! My head, is turning weird…!” Lumine sobbed, her tongue lolling out. “I really, can’t take it! Don’t look at me…! Ajax, stop!”

“Like hell we can stop now.” He chuckled. With a light snap, he sent the toy stuffing her pussy vibrating and Lumine threw her head back, screaming.

“Ah, I am cumming again! I can’t stop cumming…!” She wailed, her voice rising higher and higher until she at last came with a strangled cry. 

“How many does that make? Twenty one? Damn.” He pressed their foreheads together and looked into her lust-filled eyes. Love and depravity were reflected on it. “My sweet, innocent bride is a pervert. Who would have thought?” 

“I… I am not…” She moaned, yet the satisfied smile on her face didn’t go away. “I am a good girl…”

“Liar. See, even though you are being brutally messed up in both holes like this, you still cum so hard like a cheap slut. Look, the floor is completely wet because of you.”

“B―but, it’s because of Ajax…” Lumine whined pitifully, grinding her ass against his cock and giggled when she felt him twitching inside her. “Ajax turned me weird. How will you… take responsibility?”

Childe grinned when he saw her depraved smile, his eyes glinting dangerously. “What do you want me to do?”

“Make me yours.” She smiled coquettishly, licking her lips.

“Ah, but you are already mine.” He started moving again, the double assault on both her holes caused Lumine to keen. Lumine’s legs trapped him, and she pressed their bodies even closer, unable to be apart from him. It felt fantastic, nothing else mattered, the pleasure she felt was too great that she couldn’t even bear to think about anything else. The only things that mattered were the blissful sensation of being fucked and the young man fucking her.

“So deep…! Ah, I am cumming again…!”

Childe grunted. His own release was coming. Groaning, he emptied himself into her, whiteness shot from his cock and stained her walls. The toy inside her cunt never stopped vibrating, the vibrations added to the stimulation they were currently experiencing, and it didn’t take long before Lumine once again came, her entire body tensing.

“T―twenty two… thank you, Master Ajax…” Lumine giggled, planting a messy kiss on his lips.

She was lying on her back on the soft bed, moaning as she continued to feel the fire inside her that just wouldn’t subside. The young man in front of her chuckled when he saw her sullied appearance. Her legs were open, revealing twenty eight tally marks, the number she had cummed from Childe’s touches. Lumine didn’t even know how much time had passed, she just knew she felt so pleasant she could die happily. Nothing else mattered.

Even if the world outside was destroyed, as long as Childe was with her, she didn’t care. 

“Hey, Ajax… again?” Lumine invited, her lust-filled eyes taking in the appearance of her charming tormentor. She could see his cock hardening again and her cunt clenched hungrily. The musky smell was making her dizzy.

He smiled. “So insatiable, my golden star. You are completely addicted now. Really, you call yourself a knight yet here you are begging for a Harbinger's cock."

“I am not, a knight... I am Master Ajax’s personal cocksleeve... I can’t live unless my master fucks me with his giant cock...” Lumine said seductively. She opened her legs wider and hooked her arms under her knees. Childe could see everything now, the way her pussy clenched at nothing. Both of her holes were dripping with cum, slick, and lube alike. Twenty eight lines glared at him, the dark ink contrasted with her fair skin. When Lumine saw him staring, she giggled so prettily. “Mess me up, please? My beloved master...”

Her playful taunting bore fruit. Childe snorted, amused at her provocative display. “Looks like my cute docile kitten is growing fangs. Don’t blame me if you pass out, okay?”

“Please do...” Lumine moaned, beaming like she found the idea of being fucked so roughly she passed out enthralling. “Use me, I don’t care, just make me feel good, please…! Master…!”

“I don’t know whether to call you a good girl or a bad girl now. But at least I know I can call you mine.” He growled. He approached Lumine and tugged at her collar. He let himself fall to the bed, pulling her until she was lying on top of him. “Make yourself feel good, my Lumine.”

Giddily, she immediately sat up. Lumine stood on her knees, positioning Childe’s cock against her shamefully wet folds and sighed when she felt the head prodding against her entrance. “Look at me, master... I love you so much!”

Childe was on his back, one of his arm serving as a pillow, and watched Lumine lower herself into his throbbing cock slowly. Bit by bit, the massive thing disappeared into her folds, and she kept moaning. At last, she sat completely still, his cock fully sheathed and a bulge was formed on her stomach. The blue Riptide mark glowed.

“Am I doing well...?” She smiled radiantly, one of her hands caressing the bulge on her stomach.

Childe smiled, taking another of her hands into his own. “Very well, my starlight. Now, move.”

She obeyed him. Her hips began moving, fucking herself into the erect cock. Lumine kept whimpering in pleasure and the sight of her coming undone like a bitch in heat took Childe’s breath away. He often imagined her losing to her base instinct before, but seeing her truly losing like this was too sublime. Lumine truly did look beautiful no matter what, but the sight of her as she orgasmed was reserved for his eyes only.

“Keep shaking your hips.” He urged. The bed creaked violently and Childe wondered whether it would break again.

Lumine moaned. She kept moving, her walls squeezing him, and her sensitivity was too high after many orgasms that it didn’t take long before she felt another peak budding. She came with another drawn out moan, her eyes rolled back as her back arched. 

A low chuckle resounded in the room. “Twenty nine. Keep going.”

“Yes, thank you…! Ah, so deep!” She was very sensitive after an orgasm, but it didn’t matter. If Childe wanted her to keep going, Lumine would make sure to do that. His words were sacred, and she hated the thought of disappointing him. 

The wet sounds of flesh meeting flesh was too erotic. If it was the her from before, she would turn red from shame all over. But now, Lumine was so aroused and needy that she paid them all no mind. In her eyes, there was only Childe. And she would make sure too that she was the only one in his eyes.

“Please look at me…! Master, I am doing, so good, aren’t I? Your cock is reaching so deep…! It’s knocking, on my, ah, womb…!” She babbled excitedly, her words were strange to her ears, like another person was talking using her voice. 

Childe smiled, his cruel smile was downright vicious, but Lumine didn’t care. “You are doing so good. Do you want my seed? Do you want me to knock you up?”

She nodded. Childe’s finger reached for her clit and began flicking it. “Don’t forget to say thank you, okay?” 

Lumine squealed when she felt him releasing his hot seed deep inside her. She really loved it when he came inside, the cum sloshing in her passage made her forget everything and feel everything that she immediately came after him. Her entire body was spent. She shuddered in delight, from the crown of her head to the tip of her toes.

“Ah, Ajax is impregnating me… I am so happy! It feels so good!” She moaned. She slumped and fell down, her breasts pressing against his broad chest. Lumine smiled teasingly, her melodious voice full of love. “Thank you for completing me… I love Ajax so much...”

Even though he just came, the sight of the pretty girl above him being so adorably submissive caused his cock to harden again. Lumine blinked, surprised. In a hoarse voice, the young man grabbed her hips and flipped their position until he was the one on top again. “Thirty. You truly are made to be bred by me, love.”

“So soon?!” Lumine shrieked, but she immediately moaned when Childe immediately started moving again.

“I do love it when you act so cute like that. As a reward, I will give you my semen again. Aren’t you glad?” He chuckled.

“Ah, too deep… Darling, I am still… spent…” Lumine whimpered brokenly.

“Do you want me to stop? Are you sure?” Childe sneered. A hand reached for her breast and pulled her nipple, which earned him a shriek. “Then tell me, Lumine, why are your legs locking me in?”

His pace was relentless as he kept aiming for her deepest place. She was so wet, both from cum and slick alike, and she was squeezing on him like she couldn’t bear to be apart from him. Lumine truly was broken by now. There was no way she could live again without feeling the pleasure only he, Childe, could provide. 

“Ajax, Ajax, Ajax…!” Lumine kept calling for him like a broken record player, sobbing as each thrust caused her to feel like she was floating. At last, she fell, and the cold laughter of her captor rang again. Her tongue lolled out in an unseemly way, and she nearly forgot how to breathe from the intense sensation.

“Thirty one. Where is my thanks?”

She couldn’t speak. Every sound that spilled from her mouth was moans and whimpers. The only thing she could do was claw endlessly on his back.

He frowned, but he was in too deep to start chiding her for a slight misbehavior. Childe decided to let it go this time and continued fucking deep into her. Her warm walls welcomed him and drove him crazy, and the sight of Lumine breaking apart was too arousing. Her golden eyes were truly clouded with desire, just like his own.

“I am coming.” 

When Childe spilled his seed again, Lumine’s entire body spasmed once more, pleasure washed over her like waves. She could no longer feel the ground, only the lull of the ocean pulling her to its depths. The blue ocean drowned her, and there was only darkness all around.

“Good girl.” Childe grunted. He pushed his bangs from his sticky forehead and looked down on the exhausted girl, passed out below him. “Thirty two, huh. A fair battle, Lumine.”

When she woke up, she was already cleaned up and was clothed in comfortable sleepwear. Childe was beside her, hugging her with his strong arms. Childe noticed her waking up from the way she shifted slightly on the bed. He looked down at her and gave her a soft kiss on her cheek.

“Rise and shine, princess.” Childe said, his tone gentle as he kissed her again chastely on the lips. “Do you want to eat?”

Lumine immediately remembered the disgraceful way she had acted, how she clung to Childe like a shameless whore and even did unspeakable things in front of him. She immediately felt herself burning from embarrassment and she wished she could turn back time, to stop herself from uttering such filth. What if Childe hated how dirty she truly was and left her, just like everyone else? That thought filled her with much dread.

Lumine felt tears spilling. She would truly be alone if Childe abandoned her. “Do you hate me now?”

He blinked. “Of course I don’t, silly. I love you, that’s why I am doing all this for you.”

“Truly? You are not disgusted with me?” She pressed on, her voice shaky. “I―I will be a good girl, so please, don’t hate me... “

Childe pulled her closer, his hand caressing her back. “I will not. I told you, you can doubt anything in this world. Except for my love. My love is real and genuine, and nothing can change that.”

Though poisoned, Lumine had grown addicted to his love. She nodded through her tears and draped her arms around his neck.

“And I know that you are a shameless girl who likes doing lewd things that make you feel good, but I still love you. Aren’t you happy?”

She nodded, though shyly. “I am sorry for being a lewd girl…”

“Hopeless, aren’t you? But let me tell you a secret. See, we are made for each other, that's why you feel so good whenever I am touching you. Because you are doing it with me. No one else will be able to make you feel this good.” Childe chuckled, his blue eyes intoxicating her. “Because we love each other. As simple as that."

“Yes, we love each other.” Lumine repeated happily. That sounded right. Why did it take so long for her to realize the truth? He was the one for her. “I am so happy, after hundreds of years, to finally meet Ajax…”

Her strange words caught him by surprise. “Lumine?”

The golden haired Outlander gave him a confused look when she heard the way he called her name. But Childe looked even more lost than her, like a little kid, and for the first time since they entered the room, it was the only time she truly threw him off his game, even though she had no way of knowing it.

“Can you tell me more? Tell me the truth.” The young man asked, coaxing her. His tone was even, though his mind was in chaos.

And so she did. Lumine told him about her doomed world and the journey she took up following its demise. Lumine told him snippets of places she had seen and the worlds she crossed together with her brother. She told him things that should be kept secret, her real identity. He listened to her story with much attention, his hand squeezing hers.

“So you really are a goddess, in a sense.” He said, his voice hoarse, after Lumine had finished her story up to the point when she woke up for the first time hundreds of years after the Fall of Khaenriah and how she met Paimon. “That explains so many things.”

“Are you disappointed in me now?” She asked timidly.

“No, Lumine. I still love you.” Childe said. He could never hate her, she was everything he wanted in the world. She was beautiful, powerful, and kind. Like a goddess. Or rather, she truly was one, a celestial traveler from another world embarking on a wondrous journey. 

The only one he was disappointed in was himself. At that time, he detested his own mortality more than anything. For the first time since he resurfaced from the depth of the Abyss, Childe found himself fearing his own death. Because death meant departure. Death would only come to him, but not to her, and even in time this goddess he had brought down with much effort would rise again. She would shine once more in a place he couldn’t see, and others would seek to devour that light. 

Childe pulled her closer to his embrace, as if that could prevent her from leaving him. He had her now, but for how long? In time even his body brimming with vitality would fail him, his great strength would diminish, and he would die. Lumine’s body was small, but great strength was hidden inside it, the ever burning flame of a foreign star. 

Even if he had her now, she would break free one day. A simple cage would never be able to contain her brilliance. He needed something more lasting, a chain that would forever connect them.

Childe didn’t sleep that night, the gears in his brain turning once more.

Chapter Text

The young man sat on an armchair in front of a large table strewn with stacks of documents and parchments. The brass candle holder on the edge of the table held three candles, the flickering flame casting eerie shadows on the wall behind him. On the young man’s hand was a magnificent bow the color of ivory. He was taking care of the bow, making sure nothing was wrong with it. The 11th Harbinger was a master of many weaponry, but his skills with the bow proved to be the most lacking, so he had been practicing more often with it.

This bow from Mondstadt was quite a masterpiece. The bow was given to him by the Traveler and he had been using it ever since. Its bowstring was the color of the sky, and it was durable enough, but he still needed to replace it at some point to maintain the quality. Childe did that, humming as he replaced the strings.

“Where did you find this bow, Lumine?” Childe asked conversationally. 

There was no reply from the girl lying on the bed. The only sounds were constant buzzing, soft gasps, and the bed creaking violently. 

“Ah, sorry. I forgot you can’t speak right now.”

There was a hint of mockery in his otherwise casual voice. Childe put the bow on the table and stood up from his seat. He strode across the room to the bed. When he saw the bound girl thrashing pitifully on the sheets, a vicious smile appeared on his face.

“Look at you all tied up like that, a present just for me.”

Lumine looked up at him, her golden eyes filled with tears. She wanted to say something, but she couldn’t. Her mouth was gagged by some kind of ball gag, preventing her from speaking. The only thing she could do was make pitiful whining sounds.

“Hmph, mnn…!”

“I don’t understand what you are trying to tell me, but judging from how wet you are, you must be feeling good.” He commented, cold blue eyes eyeing the mess before him. 

The noble Outlander was bound, red ropes digging into her fair skin, its crisscrossing patterns on her torso were similar to the shell of a tortoise. Her arms were tied behind her back with another pair of red ropes and her spread legs too were bound, secured by ropes to prevent her from hiding her naked shame. The red rope that extended from her neck over her soaking wet cunt held a giant vibrating dildo in place. Stuck on her painfully erect nipples were love eggs, the toys shaking violently, torturing her breasts.

Lumine whimpered. She had been stuck like this for hours, the toys tormenting her endlessly as Childe was preoccupied with something on his desk. The toys kept attacking her sensitive places without stopping, the dildo filling her tight passage and thrusting against her deepest spot, and the love eggs kept stimulating her oversensitive nipples.

She had lost count on how many times she came. Lumine was leaking everywhere, tears spilled from her eyes, saliva dribbled from her gagged mouth, and her naughty cunt kept spraying liquid. She was so wet below that the bed linens were completely soaked, as if she pissed herself. Her quivering thighs glistened from sweat and love juices alike. Childe was right, it felt good, but also painful. 

“Why are you looking at me with those eyes, starlight? You know I love you. Everything I do, I do it for you. Don’t doubt my love.” He said, his hand reaching forward to caress her reddened cheek. 

Lumine jumped. Even the barest of sensation from him was too much stimulation for her. She came again, under his watchful gaze, like a cheap slut.

“Don’t doubt my love.” He often whispered that to her. Even though her mind was hazy from lust and she could no longer feel anything beyond the mind numbing pleasure, Lumine held on to those words. Every word from him was sacred.

However, there was a crack in her heart, born not from distrust towards Childe but contempt towards herself.

She was so filthy, a wretched girl who could do nothing well. There was no way anyone would want her, a pitiful girl who kept losing everything. That must be why no one was looking for her.  Lumine lost her world, her brother, her powers, everything… Even though she tried her best getting it all back, she kept failing. The only thing she could do perfectly was take Childe’s cock. Whenever he praised her for taking his cock so well, cooing that she was made to be fucked by him, Lumine felt that maybe he truly was right.

That must be why she felt this good, even though she was bound and gagged and stripped from everything. That must be why she kept cumming even though her body was being toyed like this. She was simply Childe’s personal cocksleeve.

“What a pathetic girl you are, Lumine.” Childe wiped the tears from her eyes. “Look at your disgraceful appearance. The only thing you could do is spread your legs and seduce men with your slutty body. You are just some toy for me to fuck.”

His words caused embarrassment to fill her completely. She wanted to say that she wasn’t like that, that she was a proper girl, but there was no way Childe would believe it coming from a girl with a dildo shoved deep inside her, who still orgasmed even though she was so ashamed of herself.

Lumine faintly recalled a girl who could do anything by herself, from fighting to solving mundane problems to investigating to saving a city or two, but her memories about that girl were blurry. Maybe she was an acquaintance Lumine met somewhere. Maybe the girl was someone closer to her than a heartbeat. Lumine found it hard to recall more about the girl, she could only remember that the girl was golden, shining untainted like the moon. The type of girl that Childe would love.

“Shh, don’t cry. My pretty girl, so sweet and obedient. You like it when I ruin you, don’t you? I will ruin you even more, so stop crying.” Childe said. He brushed her bangs and planted a gentle kiss on her forehead. Childe reached for the depths of his pocket and took out a rectangular object. He removed himself and smiled down on the bound girl in front of him. “You are just too cute, I can’t help wanting to tease you.”

With a smile on his face, Childe increased the intensity of the dildo fucking her using the remote. Lumine screamed, but no sound came out from her gagged mouth, save for high pitched gasps. The toy mercilessly rammed itself inside her, rubbing against her sensitive spot. The golden haired girl threw her head back as her body convulsed all over. Lumine came again. She felt so good that she feared she would break.

The tight ropes digging into her skin were delightful, the roughness a stark contrast to her delicate skin. Lumine knew there would be marks left behind and she shivered. The love eggs vibrating on her breasts were amazing, abusing her swollen nipples without pausing even though they were already fully hard. And the sex toy buzzing inside her… Lumine could no longer tell what happened, she just knew everything felt so pleasant, but there was also pain. And pathetically, she craved it both. She was sobbing, her cunt kept clenching and leaking and yet the young man in front of her would never let her go.

When Childe saw her so lost, a scornful laugh escaped from his lips. The great Traveler was writhing pathetically as she was assaulted by toys. Her face was completely red and stained by tears and saliva, but Childe could see from her adorably indecent expression that she loved being humiliated like this. 

His eyes swept over her trembling form and rested on the lewd way the large dildo stuffed her tight hole. The Riptide mark on her stomach stoked the possessiveness within him. There was no one who would ever see her so lost in lust like this, and no one who could make her feel this good. Only him. And he would make sure of it, even though he had to gamble everything.

“That gag looks good on you, but I miss hearing your voice. Now, my golden star, tell me how are you feeling.” 

Lumine trembled when she felt Childe’s hand moving to either side of her face. He slipped his hand under her head, unclasping the leather. Lumine coughed when she felt the gag being removed so suddenly.

Childe’s hand moved to her clit. Lumine shrieked when she felt his gloved fingers rubbing against the sensitive flesh.

“Let me hear your voice.” The blue eyed warrior commanded.

“Master… Ajax…” She moaned. “I am so… full… too much, ah, it feels so good, I can’t stop… cumming…!” 

The young man narrowed his eyes. His fingers kept pinching her clit as he observed her broken expression. “Where are you feeling good? Tell me.”

“Everywhere… my nipples, my clit, my p―pussy… everything, I can’t, not there, not there, ah, I am coming again!” Lumine sobbed as another orgasm was forced out of her when Childe pinched her clit forcefully.

“I’d ask you how many times you have cummed by now, but judging from that stupidly satisfied expression on your face, I wager you have forgotten it all. Lumine is just so filthy.” Childe whispered against her ear, his hot breaths tickling her. “You are not a traveler, or a knight, or a champion. Who are you?”

Everything was happening too much at the same time, she could only moan endlessly as the all consuming pleasure engulfed her completely. “I am yours…! All yours, everything, is for Master Ajax…!” 

“That’s right. You are mine. I am the one who owns you, both your tears and your smiles. You love me. You will continue loving me, no matter what I do, because that’s just who you are.” His face was now above hers, his dull blue eyes piercing deep into her soul. “And this kiss is our pledge. Remember what I said. Even if your mind forgets it, your body will remember.”

Childe bent to kiss her on the lips. Lumine parted her lips eagerly, welcoming Childe’s tongue into her wet cavity. She moaned into the kiss, loving the sensation of Childe completely dominating her. His kisses were rough and unforgiving, but Lumine didn’t mind.

It was far too soon when they parted. The Outlander looked up at him, her eyes pleading for more, but Childe stood up.

“It’s a shame, but I need to go outside for a bit. There is some pest that needs extermination.”

Lumine’s eyes widened in surprise. Leaving again? She wanted Childe to fill her up. Even after this much teasing, she couldn’t be truly satisfied unless Childe shoved his massive cock inside her wet folds. But before Lumine could protest, Childe shook his head.

He took the bow from the table. “Be a good girl and wait for me to come back to you. You can do it, can’t you?”

“I will… try…” 

The 11th Harbinger gave her a fleeting smile, his eyes shone predatorily in the dark. Without saying anything anymore, he left the bound girl on the bed, her entire body still twitching as she waited for his return amidst unending pleasure.

At some point, she passed out from overstimulation. Lumine only realized that when she woke up later, dressed in another of Childe’s oversized shirt. She was already cleaned, her body warm and dry under a blanket. That must have meant Childe had come back. The golden haired girl forced herself to sit despite her tiredness, excited at the thought of seeing him again.

But there was no Childe in the room. The room was empty, save for her. There wasn’t even a sound coming from the attached bathroom. The only signs he had popped into the room when she was out cold was her tidy appearance and food on the table.

Lumine threw herself back into the bed again.

There was nothing much to do if he wasn’t here. Lately, Childe had been slipping away from the room too often.  Sometimes, he would come back visibly pissed that Lumine decided it was better to let him be for the time being. Even if she tried asking him later, he wouldn’t answer, sealing whatever questions she had with a kiss to the lips. Maybe there was something outside that irked him so, but Lumine couldn’t fathom why he would be so preoccupied with those unimportant matters. There was nothing outside, or so Childe claimed. 

She sighed. She wished Childe was here, comforting her and making her feel good. When he fucked her, everything felt delightful, she could forget the heavy chains of reality weighing her down and focus on pleasant things. 

“I wonder when he will come back…” Lumine whispered, her hand reaching for the side of the bed Childe usually occupied.

The girl detested being alone. Or, it was more correct to say that she feared it.

The thought of being abandoned instilled terror within her heart and dread seeped into her bones. But what scared her more than being left alone was his rejection.

Childe, that young man from Snezhnaya, he was so kind and loving towards her. Though his touch hurt her at times, she would gratefully accept everything that came from him, believing it to be the proof of his love.

She was asleep, but then she woke up to the sound of the door creaking open. Lumine immediately sat up, her entire body shivering from excitement, and her eyes followed Childe as he made his way inside the room. The Harbinger off his gray jacket. 

His blue eyes were chilly and the expression on his face was fearsome, but it softened ever so slightly when he saw her sitting on the bed, beaming at him.

“Hello, Lumine.” Childe greeted. He approached the bed.

“Welcome back, Ajax.” Lumine threw her arms around him, nuzzling her head into his chest. 

A large hand caressed her soft golden hair. “Have you been a good girl?”

“Yes, I have.” She breathed out. Lumine could feel herself growing wetter, her mind already filled with lewd thoughts and her body anticipated the mind numbing pleasure she would soon receive from him. She had been a good girl, patiently waiting for her master to come back, she didn’t even touch her cunt or her nipples even though she was so wet and wanted nothing more than to touch them.

“Well done.” 

She giggled. Lumine loved it when Childe praised her. If she obeyed him and made him happy, he would shower her in praises and loving words. 

The Harbinger sat on the bed beside her. His face was shadowed, and Lumine knew there was something on his mind. Childe tapped his finger on his thigh, a gesture he often did whenever he was displeased or impatient. Lumine sat watching him, her mind torn between asking him about what was wrong or not. She didn’t want him to get mad at her. He was the only one who was kind to her.

So Lumine sat still beside him, her hands folded neatly on top of her naked thighs and waited. Her cunt was so wet and her body was begging to be touched and wrecked by Childe. Lumine had been waiting long, she could almost imagine his hot touches burning her, the imaginary touch felt so real that she shook from want.

At last, Childe seemed to notice her. “What?”

“Nothing.” Lumine said, biting her lips in anticipation. Her sinful mind wondered what sorts of things he would do to her today...

“Is that so?” Childe kicked his boots off and threw his back to the bed. Lumine watched him, her golden eyes hazy with lust, but he simply rolled on the bed until his back was facing her. “Then, good night.”

Silence.

Lumine immediately made a surprised sound, like a kicked animal. It was like someone dumped ice cold water on her. At first, she thought her ears were playing tricks on her. There was no way Childe would let her go without fucking her at least once or twice or thirty times? He was always so eager before, not stopping at all even when she was dead tired or deep in sleep, passionately tasting every part of her body. But now, he preferred to sleep ?

“Master?” The golden haired girl scrambled to his side, her hands pulling at the taller man’s arm. “I ― I don’t understand. Why…?”

He clicked his tongue. “I already said good night, Lumine. Stop annoying me.”

She recoiled and immediately pulled her hands away. Lumine sat, her gaze lowered, not daring to speak. She didn’t understand what was happening. Childe always came to her first, but now he spoke so harshly to her. There was no warmth in his demeanor, not even a little teasing, just coldness . 

Lumine tried recalling the events of the past days, wondering what she did wrong. There was nothing of note, everything happened like usual, endless debauchery that filled her with both shame and desire. Tears started to form in her eyes. There was a chance Childe was fed up with her, just like everyone else. 

She forced herself to recount again. Yesterday, or what she believed was yesterday, he was behaving like usual when he teased her as she was bound and gagged. Two days ago, Childe spent most of the day outside, and when he came back, he was pissed. He took her roughly that night, his hands bruised her all over and the marks were still fresh on her skin. Three days ago, he went outside too and when Lumine tried asking him what happened, he said she didn’t need to think about anything other than him before shoving his cock inside her mouth. There was nothing of note four days ago either. Five days ago, Childe forced her to come thirty two times consecutively. During the night, Lumine revealed the secret about herself.

The golden haired girl panicked. She truly didn’t know what she did wrong. She had done everything exactly like he wanted, so why did Childe ignore her?  

There was a long sigh from the young man. “I am tired today.”

Lumine gazed longingly at Childe’s broad back, expecting him to turn back and look at her. But he didn’t. “Did something happen?”

“Nothing that you should worry about.”

Another refusal. Lumine chewed on her lips. She was anxious and lonely, but there was a small relief when she heard that she wasn’t the source of his irritation. 

“I am sorry.” Lumine didn’t know what to say, so she just apologized.

She waited again, but there was no more answer from him. It seemed like he had truly fallen asleep. 

Lumine lay on the bed beside him. She just noticed how cold the room was without Childe warming her up. He was sleeping beside her, but it seemed like there was an unbridgeable distance between them. She slipped under the blanket, searching for a little warmth. When she closed her eyes, tears fell. Sleep didn’t come that night.

The next day, Lumine woke up to the sound of pages rustling and pen scratching against parchment. Childe was sitting on the table, his fingers running through his hair as he read something from the piles of documents stacked in front of him.

He looked quite frustrated. Lumine concluded work wasn’t going well for him.

There was a part of her that wondered what Harbinger work actually entailed, other than sowing discord and wreaking havoc everywhere across the continent. Childe seemed to enjoy the fighting part well enough.

Lumine looked at his handsome face frowning in concentration and felt her own heart skip a beat.

“How long do you plan on staring?” Childe called out, his gaze still trained on his document.

“No, I…” Lumine tried thinking of an excuse, but she couldn’t find any. “I am sorry, you are just too handsome.”

Childe snorted. “There’s food here. Feel free to eat or sleep or stare in silence. I am busy with something.”

“Is it work?” Lumine asked attentively “You have been working a lot lately. Have you been resting properly?”

Childe groaned. 

She pressed on. “-I can help you. I can make you feel good, master, let me be of use to you…”

“I am too busy, Lumine.” He said slowly. 

Lumine blinked. Being busy with paperwork never stopped him before. And besides, she just wanted to help him and make him feel good. There was heat shimmering in her stomach, giddy at the thought of tasting Childe’s cock again, but for the most part she just wanted to be of use to him.

It was embarrassing how fast she jumped from the bed and scampered towards him. Like a trained pet, Lumine quickly knelt in front of him. Childe didn’t acknowledge her, his own attention had shifted back to his work. With trembling hands, Lumine unbuckled his pants and removed his large cock from within its confines. The proud member was already half erect. Lumine felt her own mouth watering at the familiar sight and her core grew wetter.

Her palm engulfed the tip, kneading it softly and watching with wide eyes as she felt his cock turning harder. Lumine looked up, but Childe was still frowning at his papers, there was no crack in his expression.

Lumine tried again. She gripped the base of the cock with her slender fingers, giving it a few pumps as she kissed the cockhead. There was already pre cum gathering on it. Lumine licked it, savoring the taste before moving her tongue across the length, slathering his cock with saliva.

“Lumine, don’t disturb me.” Childe growled, warning her.

There was a reaction, but Lumine ignored it. She nuzzled her cheek against the erect cock, smearing pre cum all over her small face. Her cunt was soaking that she was certain the floor was already wet. Eagerly, she took his massive cock inside her mouth. The Outlander closed her eyes, relishing the sensation. She began to bob her head up and down, not stopping even when she felt him hitting the back of her throat. Her cheeks hollowed as she keenly sucked on the stiff member.

She kept sucking and licking with much enthusiasm, moaning like a whore, her ass sticking in the air and slick dripped from her slit. Even though she wasn’t directly stimulated, she still felt pleasure from taking him in her mouth. The smell and taste of Childe was intoxicating, and she was being stuffed by his cock so well. And then, after her hard work, she would be rewarded by his delicious semen.

“Stop, Lumine.” A cold voice called from above, but it was ignored again.

Lumine shivered, imagining his hot seed spilling inside her stomach until she turned breathless and pliant. She wanted to choke and gag on his cock, and for him to use her until she was left a sobbing mess. She wanted it, wanted it, wanted him …

“Lumine.”

She mewled when she felt his strong hands gripping her shoulders. He finally gave her his attention. She would be rewarded soon, her face would be fucked roughly until she came. That vulgar thought caused her hole to twitch.

But Childe pushed her away. With a loud pop, Lumine found herself being separated from her object of worship. She opened her golden eyes and looked up to Childe, a pout on her pink lips, but then she saw a bone-chilling expression etched on his face. Even though his features were neutral, Lumine knew he was furious.

“I kept telling you to stop. Someone is getting ahead of herself today.” He spoke, his voice cold.

“But, I―I just wanted to help… Why…” Why did you push me away? Lumine found it increasingly hard to breathe. Childe was mad at her. She should start begging for forgiveness. However, before she could start prostrating herself, Childe already stood up.

Lumine trembled. She was afraid he would strike her. When his hands touched her, Lumine yelped. But he didn’t hit her. He simply swept her off her feet, a hand on her back and another below her knees as he carried her back to bed.

Childe set her down on the bed. “ Sleep. I am busy. Don’t bother me.”

“But…”

He shot her another warning glare.

Lumine immediately shut her mouth. She saw him walking back to the table, to whatever it was that stole his attention from her. Lumine slid under the blanket, her vision grew blurry from tears. She didn’t know what happened to him, why he was acting so cold. But that wasn't everything. Lumine didn't even know why she was being so emotional. It wasn’t like her. Lately, she was so sensitive, both her body and her mind. The slightest touch could unravel her until nothing remained. 

“I am sorry.” Lumine whispered. She didn’t know what she was apologizing about.

When she woke up the next day, the bed was empty. Lumine blinked. She forced herself to sit. The room was also empty. On the table was breakfast, a plate of mora meat and a clear pitcher filled with tea. She could see faint smoke wafting from the food, the food was still hot, which meant that she barely missed Childe. 

Lumine didn’t have any appetite to eat. She closed her eyes again.

Lumine woke up again a few hours later. Her body felt strange lately. Even though she spent most of her time sleeping when Childe wasn’t bothering her, she still felt tired. Sleeping didn’t do much to ease her fatigue, but it was better to drown in a dreamless sleep rather than to think about unpleasant scenarios. The golden eyed girl sighed. Maybe her weariness had something to do with how her mind was in chaos. 

There was another fresh plate of food on the table, beside the untouched breakfast. Her stomach grumbled from hunger. Reluctantly, she approached the table. Childe often used it to take care of his work, reading a report or writing something. Sometimes he would do nothing related to his work, preferring to bounce her on his cock until she was left sobbing.

But there was no Childe in the room. Only emptiness.

The Outlander sat on the chair. Absent-mindedly, she tugged at her collar, as if to remind herself of her current identity. The Riptide mark on her stomach glowed.

“Don’t doubt him.” She whispered those words over and over, like a mantra.

For the third time, she woke up. Lumine didn’t know how long she was asleep. Rubbing the sleep out of her eyes, she noticed that she was sleeping on the bed. She could have sworn she fell asleep on the table, her arms serving as a makeshift pillow, yet she woke up on the bed.

Lumine immediately sat up. That must have meant Childe carried her from the table. She eagerly swept her gaze across the room, expecting to see him smiling at her.

Empty.

She hugged her knees. There was no sound in the room, and the coldness bit into her bones, and the loneliness was almost tangible. She just wanted him.

There was the door. Childe never unlocked it, even when he went out. There were no chains weighing her down either. If she wanted to, she could pass through the door and walk away from this damned place once and for all. But strangely, she couldn’t. The only thing Lumine could do was gaze at the door full of hope, hoping it would creak open and Childe would come back. And then, he would give her all the attention, calling her his good girl…

The door stayed motionless.

Lumine buried her face. Soft sniffling sounds resounded in the empty room. She now truly feared that her worst fears were realized. What if he was tired of her? What if he left her alone after all? What if he would never come back for her? Even though he was the only one left for her...

“Don’t doubt, don’t doubt, don’t doubt.” Lumine sobbed, her body shivering.

She woke up to rough hands gripping her hips almost painfully and a massive cock moving in and out of her folds. Lumine’s eyes snapped open. There was Childe, his body looming over her. His face was inexpressive, a perfect blank mask, but he was looking at her. He was touching her. 

Lumine moaned.

It had been too long. Lumine was empty and wanting all this time he ignored her, underneath her anxiety and fear. With Childe here, his cock brutally messing her and his hands on her, she could forget it all. There were only pleasant things here.

“I woke you up.” Childe said plainly. 

“Ah, it’s been so long… master...” She sobbed. Each thrust met her favorite spot. “So good, so good, ah, ah…! I am going to c―cum!”

“So soon? What a vulgar whore.” 

His words stung, but Lumine didn’t mind. Childe could call her anything, do anything to her, if that meant he was looking at her.

Lumine came with a strangled cry, her entire body tense as her first orgasm in days washed over her. It felt mindnumbingly good that she could only sob as liquid squirted out from her slit. Her eyes nearly rolled back and her tongue lolled out as love juices continued to spray from her oversensitive cunt. Her current appearance was so disgraceful that Lumine feared Childe would hate seeing her like this, but the cock fucking her felt so damningly good that she couldn’t stop herself.

As usual, Childe didn’t bother slowing down even when she just orgasmed. “Ah, no...! My pussy, feels so good…! Ajax, Ajax, Ajax…!” 

“You are hopeless. And call me properly, slut.” He clicked his tongue, his cold blue eyes glinting viciously.

“I am sorry, master! Please… punish me!” Lumine whimpered when she felt Childe flipping her over until she was lying on her stomach. She raised her ass, squealing when she felt him slapping it.  

The golden haired girl didn’t know what sort of sex-crazed demon or ill-begotten nightmare possessed her, compelling her to act like a bitch in heat in front of him. She didn’t even know what to do. But Childe was there and the thing he wanted was her total submission. Whenever she submitted herself, Childe would be gentle to her, his poisonous touch and harsh words would turn gentle. If this pathetic self of her was charming to him, Lumine would debase herself to gain his approval.

But the approval she sought never came.

Childe’s hands reached for her wrists. He pulled her hand backwards, like a handle, as he kept fucking himself recklessly into her soaking wet cunt. Lumine sobbed, her entire face red and her pink lips trembled. Her full chests bounced in the air, its nipples hard and lonely, the lewd movement in tandem as Childe’s deep thrusts. Lumine’s pupils dilated, pleasure overwhelming her.

“So pathetic. The only thing you could do now is take my cock and be bred by me. What happened to the savior who saved Mondstadt and Liyue?” Childe’s voice rang in the air as he tightened his grip on her wrists.

“I don’t know… I―I don’t care, as long, as I am, yours…!” 

“Well, you should care.” The copper haired warrior released his grip on her wrists. Lumine slumped on the soft bed, whimpering pitifully when Childe pulled her hair. “Or are you too lost now to even care? Surely you are not that weak, right, Traveler?”

She turned to look behind her, at the cruel Harbinger with eyes the color of freezing sea. His handsome face was without expression. No warmth, no passionate love, not even the gentle lull of the ocean waves. There was only a bitter cold, a permafrost that couldn’t be melted, reminiscent of his homeland. 

Lumine wondered again, what she did wrong. Why would he call her ‘Traveler’ with that much contempt in his voice, and not ‘my love’ or ‘my starlight’ like usual? 

Terror settled deep in her stomach, alongside the burning arousal consuming her.

“I am s-sorry…” She cried, tears spilling forth. “I will be a good girl. I will do anything… please… Master Ajax… I―I love you…”

Instead of releasing her, he tightened his hold on her hair. “Do you even know what you are apologizing for?”

Truthfully, she didn’t.

Childe clicked his tongue again. He stopped attempting to talk to her and kept fucking himself into her tight hole. He increased his pace. The indecent sounds of flesh meeting flesh filled the empty room, and the girl whimpered. Lumine came again before him, which earned another tongue click. Childe paid no attention to her cries as she begged him for a chance to rest, focusing on obtaining his own release. 

When he spilled his own seed deep inside her, another orgasm was forced out of her body all too easily. Lumine sobbed. She was too far gone now, anything felt so pleasurable when it was given by him. Lumine didn’t know what happened to her, both her body and mind turned strange. Even when she tried digging deeper inside herself, there was nothing she could find before it all dissolved completely into memories shared with him.

Childe removed himself from her. There was a wet squelching sound when they parted, cum and slick gushing out of her puffy cunt. Lumine turned back, her entire body kept twitching uselessly from pleasure as she gazed up at the Harbinger. She looked both so inviting and so innocent, her well-fucked expression was simply radiant, even when tears streamed down her red cheeks.

But the blue eyed young man didn’t even give her a passing glance. He dressed himself in his usual attire, affixing the crimson mask on the side of his head. 

“Where are you going…?” Lumine whined. Childe stopped, but only for a moment, before he walked away from the bed to the door.

“Work.” That was his only reply. He opened the door, and without any more words, closed it shut behind him.

And now she was alone again.

Lumine sat in front of the table, her fingers tapping the wooden surface impatiently.

She had nothing to do and nothing she wanted to do. There was nothing outside and nothing inside. Lumine felt empty. There was not only a physical emptiness, a shameless desire to be stuffed full with Childe’s cock born from her base desires, but also a gaping hole in her chest. Before, her heart was filled to the brim with happy memories of eventful journeys and her beloved family and friends. Then, a monster came along and took it all away, rewriting everything until only he remained in her heart. 

Lumine didn’t know how many days had passed. Each day was a blur, she couldn’t tell day or night, and there was no time to think about anything else before he took her attention away from other things. Childe didn’t give her time to think. He stuck with her, his hands roamed her body and his kisses made her dizzy, and even when he wasn’t with her physically, her mind would be filled with him. The Harbinger never truly left her alone.

There was a part of her that wondered whether everything was even real. Maybe she was dreaming this whole time. 

“If this is a dream, don’t wake me up.” She whispered to no one. If she woke up, she would be back to a foreign world that rejected her, a dreary place where she had no allies or kin. At least in this prison, she had him, even though he kept leaving the room and her alone.

When Lumine was reminded that Childe wasn’t here, she felt a stabbing pain to her chest. It felt wrong and unnatural, and there was fear creeping in her stomach, wondering whether he had grown tired of her. She prayed that wasn’t the case. That mere suggestion was too horrifying that she resisted the urge to puke.

“He is busy, he will come back soon. Everything will return like before. I just have to wait. I shouldn’t doubt him.” Lumine said, repeating the words over and over until it all lost their meaning.

She had been staring at the door this whole time, wishing that it would swing open and he would come back. Lumine didn’t even know where he was right now. Tears spilled from her golden eyes. Her heart was heavy with longing and desire to embrace him, her entire being craved his touch, and she wanted nothing more than to lose herself in those piercing blue eyes.

Her sobs filled the empty room, the sound completely drowning out the approaching footsteps from beyond the door.

The door swung open. Lumine blinked, her head immediately looking up expectantly at the door, feeling so happy that she could finally see him again…

But the one who opened the door wasn’t him.

Instead of the familiar copper haired young man, there was a tall figure in a heavy dark coat. His face was obscured by a sinister red mask, the holes where his eyes were supposed to be glowed ominously in the dark.

Lumine felt her entire body tensed in alertness. A Fatui agent had somehow found this place. Whoever this person was, he was supposed to be an underling of Childe. Why was he here, did he not know what this place was? 

She hated this. The thought of someone defiling their secret place and seeing her vulnerable filled her with burning hatred and disgust.

“Stay back, intruder. I will kill you.” Lumine warned. She shot a venomous glare at the masked man, trying to appear brave and wrathful even though she was naked. 

No answer. The agent approached, his steps unhurried. Lumine’s eyes darted across the room, looking at anything to be used as a weapon. Her eyes landed on the candle holder. She took a breath and grabbed the three-pronged candle holder, jumping from the table and using all of her strength to stab the man in the chest. 

The agent took a step back and spun on his heels, avoiding her attack. He caught her arms, pinning it above her head as she stood dumbfounded. 

“No, no, Ajax…!” Lumine shrieked. She hated this. Who was this person, touching her so casually? If Childe knew of this, he would gouge this fiend’s eyes out for seeing her and tore off the impertinent limbs one by one, before killing him slowly. “Ajax, help me!”

“Calm yourself.” A familiar voice escaped from the agent’s lips. “Lumine. It’s me.”

The Fatui agent took off his crimson mask. Beneath the mask was Childe, his lightless blue eyes without humor. He shook his head and the hood fell, revealing his sunset dyed hair. 

When she saw him again, both her fear and anger dissipated, as if washed away by rain. Lumine looked up at him with her golden eyes, her trembling lips curved in an uneasy smile. “Master Ajax… what happened? Why are you wearing that outfit?”

“This? Well, I need a bit of camouflage. I can’t exactly stroll around Liyue in my usual getup, not when everyone in the city believes I am gone.” He sighed. “You overreacted. Do you seriously think I will let some insect into this place?”

“Of course you don’t.” She whispered.

He gave her a long, hard stare. “Aren’t you curious where we are?”

Lumine blinked. She had some suspicions when she was first brought here. It could be anywhere, from Liyue to his homeland in Snezhnaya. She never saw the outside for days, yet Childe seemed familiar enough with the place that he could slip out whenever he wanted. But now, she didn’t care where they were. It wasn’t like she had any intention to leave.

The Outlander gulped, unsure of what to say. 

“Do you want to know where we are? Let me tell you. We are nowhere. Yet everywhere.” Childe said. When he saw the blank, confused look on her face, he continued. “I told you, didn’t I? This is a cage I prepared especially for you, where the rules of the outside world don’t apply. It took a considerable amount of time, effort, and money to prepare this domain. The entrance is sealed, and only those I acknowledge will be able to enter and leave. That’s right, if I never gave you permission, you would never be able to escape. After all, the master of this place is me.”

Everything made so much sense now. This place was a cage, one that only he had access to view the treasure hidden within. When he invited her to play that game of tag where the winning prize was a chance to escape, that was a rigged game with no hope of her winning. No matter which way she chose, it would all lead back to him.

But why did he tell her this now?

The hand securing her wrists together loosened its hold. Childe removed his ironlike grip. His gloved hand trailed down her arms, resting a tad too long to cup her cheeks, before settling on the collar in her neck. It had stayed on all this time, the tiny stone dangling from the collar and emitting a frosty glow.

“I have prepared long for the hunt and made sure to leave no stone unturned. But it seems like this is the limit of our little escapade.” The young man said, his voice even. 

Lumine didn’t know what any of those words meant. She refused to understand. Even when Childe slipped his fingers under the collar and activated something with his vision until a loud clicking sound echoed in the room, she could only stare at him in disbelief. When the collar restricting her elemental energy came off and she felt her lost power steadily surging through her body, it still felt unreal.

He withdrew his hands away from her, the collar in his hand hanging uselessly. “Well, Lumine. This has been fun, but we can’t continue this anymore. I can’t jeopardize my status as a Harbinger. It will be a detriment to Her Majesty’s plan if I was caught here.”

“What do you mean…?” She forced herself to ask.

“Do you not get it? I am letting you go.”

He took out a bundle and a sword from the folds of his heavy coat, letting it fall unceremoniously to the cold floor. The sword hit the ground with a loud clang. He gave her back her sword and her powers, and now she was free to go. If it was the old her, she would grab the sword before it touched the ground and drove it through his rotten heart.

But Lumine didn’t do that. Instead, she looked up at him with a hurt expression. She couldn’t believe what was happening. She had been such a good girl, she never went against him anymore, so why did he still abandon her? Was he disgusted with how hopeless she was after all? Lumine chewed her lips. She was growing increasingly lightheaded, her mind was in tumult and her vision was blurry from tears.

“B-but, you said... you will never l-leave me.” She sobbed. It was getting hard to breathe. The world was crashing on her, the heavy grip of reality squeezing her until the only thing remained was dread.

“Ah, I did?” He gave her a blank stare. “Must be a spur of the moment thing.”

She couldn’t believe what was happening. Did he never mean all of those words? Was his loving words, promises, and praises a lie? But he looked so gentle when he said them, and his voice was warm. Did he trick her again, just like that time during the Rite of Parting? But Childe told her he loved her, that she should never doubt his love.

Lumine didn’t know what to believe. Her mind kept asking questions, and she kept answering them, but there was no conclusion to be drawn.

“Do you hate me?” Lumine timidly asked. She was afraid of his answer, but at the same time, she needed to hear it. She needed to hear him saying that he was just joking and that he was just testing her, trying to rile up her emotions.

Childe answered, his cruel voice was colder than ice. “I won’t call it hate . You are a pretty girl, Lumine, and I did enjoy fucking you. It’s true that I want you. I want you to come apart under me, to see that proud enemy who kept standing in my way turning into a pliant bitch who begged for my cock. This is another battle, and I won this one.”

“But I… I love you… you told me you love me too…” Her voice was barely a whisper, inaudible amidst her soft sniffling.

His gloved hand reached for her cheek and stayed there. The tender gesture was a stark contrast to his vicious words. “You are dreaming this whole time. And now it's time for you to wake up.”

“I don’t want to, I want to stay with you… you ruined me, you broke me, but why would you throw me away after everything…?” 

“Do you truly expect a happy ending after everything? This is a hunt. Of course the hunter will dispose of the remnant of his prey after devouring it.” Childe replied. His blue eyes were unflinching, his face a perfect blank mask even though the girl in front of him was crying pitifully. The golden haired girl was so lovable that the sight of her crying would melt anyone’s heart. But the 11th Harbinger was resolute in his determination. 

“...How could you?” His words sounded like a slap to her face. Another emotion swirled inside her. Wrath. Fury swirled inside her, angry at how he treated her. It was a small spark, but it soon erupted into a giant inferno as fire was once again ignited in her golden eyes.

He laughed in a low voice. He seemed to be amused by the sudden bite in her voice. 

“You are mad. Well, I did toy with you pretty badly. But your first mistake is expecting a righteous conclusion to all this. Don’t expect justice to be found here. In this place, you can only expect a long fall and a hard crash. The wind can’t carry you to safety, and the earth won’t turn soft beneath you to stop the fall.” Childe said, his eyes glinting cruelly. The hand on her cheek pressed harshly against her skin, pinching it as he forced her to look up. “We were falling together for quite some time. A month is a long time. And now, it's time for the hard crash. I am letting you go.”

“Ajax…!” She glared at him, her voice breaking. She was being irrational, letting her emotions got the best of her, but everything about this didn’t make sense. Childe didn’t make sense, not at all. 

“If you have a complaint, take up that sword. Let’s do it the old fashioned way, you and I and our blades. It has been a long time since our last real spar. Though I suppose we have been diligently sparring on the bed for thirty days straight.” He sneered. His dirty eyes devoured her naked, trembling body. There were still his marks on her, on her neck, breasts, stomach, thighs... but some had faded.

Lumine looked down at the sword lying on the floor. Her sword. She could take that sword and plunge it into his chest. It would feel so good to finally have her revenge. This monster had defiled her and broke her, toying with her body and mind, and then humiliated her so thoroughly. She should kill him. She swore she would kill him, back when she was first brought here.

“You kept telling me you would kill me for this.” Childe taunted. He picked the sword up and offered it to her, hilt first. “Come, Traveler. Try your luck. This opportunity is quite hard to come by, after all.”

She could kill him right now, when he was goading her and so pleased with himself. He would be taken unaware, and the next thing he knew, he would lay dying beneath her feet. Lumine took the sword in her hand. It would be so easy. She had done it countless times before, in many worlds she visited in the past. This time wouldn’t be any different.

“What’s wrong, goddess of a foreign world? If you wish to kill me then I am giving you a chance. Take up that sword and drive it through my body. Let your vengeance be known.” His voice was dripping with malice, provoking her. “You are an immortal and I am a mortal. I will die if you run that sword through me. But you, you will continue on, right? Without me.” There was bitterness in his voice.

Lumine gritted her teeth. She tightened her grip on the sword. It would be over in a flash. She just needed to swing it, a movement she knew far too well, and stabbed it through his chest and then his blackened heart would stop beating.

But she couldn’t.

Even though she tried lifting it, the sword was heavy in her arms. There were unseen chains binding her, preventing her from killing him. Earlier he told her she would continue living without him, but at this point, Lumine didn’t think she could. She loved him far too much, or she believed she did, that must be why it felt so wrong to go against him. Her entire body refused to cooperate with her. It was like there was someone else in her body, controlling her actions and thoughts, someone who belonged to Childe.

He realized the uncertainty plaguing her and snorted. “Looks like you couldn’t. Your sword is dulled now, Traveler. What a joke.”

She found that she hated it when he called her with that title. It made them sound distant, even though he used to call her name so gently before.

Childe materialized his twin blades. “Opportunity’s up. Too bad, that was the only chance for you to kill me.”

Lumine saw the blades and realized Childe was serious. Despair overwhelmed her. She couldn’t understand why things went like this. Maybe she should have never met him at all, if things were to end like this. 

She closed her eyes, preparing for death. There was nothing outside, and nothing inside.

When he saw her giving up, Childe sighed. He sounded disappointed, or that was what Lumine heard. She couldn’t understand him after all. “Where is your spirit, Traveler? I have no interest in the weak or the defeated. Get lost.”

She stared up at him, unmoving and uncertain. There was no place for her to get lost to. Only him. The cruel Harbinger was the only one left for her, and he had filled her heart completely until it was dyed in his colors. 

But Childe was set in his goal. He snapped his fingers and reality warped, the scenery of the room swirled like a whirlpool. It was similar to when she entered the domains of the adepti. He truly abandoned her now. The realization hit her like lightning. He ruined her and left her. The 11th Harbinger, Tartaglia, was truly a monster in human form, but hopelessly, Lumine kept making excuses for him in her heart. 

When she resurfaced in the open world, everything was pitch black. Night had fallen long ago. There was no moon in the sky, the all consuming darkness had devoured it completely. The inky curtain hid everything under a shroud of secrecy and the air was biting cold, causing goosebumps to erupt on her naked skin.

There was no Childe. He probably remained in that place, in that room, laughing at her.

On the damp ground below her was her sword and the bundle Childe gave her.

She took the bundle and unwrapped it. There was clothing inside. At least she didn’t have to march into civilization naked, her entire body covered in bite marks in lewd places and the mark on her stomach both announcing her as the personal cockwarmer of the 11th Harbinger. Lumine hurriedly put on the clothes he gave her, if only to stave off the cold. A long white dress made of high quality wool and blue linings, the design somewhat similar to her usual outfit. The collar was high, completely hiding her bruised neck, and the sleeves were long. It was warm.

Lumine later realized it was winter clothes.

She felt tears spilling from her eyes when she thought that maybe he had made it for her to wear in Snezhnaya. Maybe he was planning on taking her home with him after all.

If he planned to do so, why would he let her go like this? Did he truly grow sick of her after all? She truly was a hopeless girl, a failure of a hero who kept losing everything.

Lumine walked on. The familiar scenery was very Liyue-like. It appeared Childe didn’t take her that far from the city.

The Outlander didn’t know where to go. She had been gone for thirty days, or so Childe claimed. Would anyone even remember her? Lumine should probably go first to Xiangling’s place and fetch Paimon, but would the fairy even want her back? They were just travel companions who met a few months ago. Paimon would probably prefer staying with Xiangling, eating all the tasty food she could stuff in her stomach. Even if Paimon agreed to travel again with her, where would they go? Aether was missing, and he probably didn’t want to meet her again. If her brother was alive, he would be looking for her too, but so far he hadn’t. And her friends… were they even her friends? They were just people she met during her journey, who were helped by her and helped her in turn.

Was there even a place for her in this world, other than beside him? Did anyone even miss her, looking for her during her disappearance?

“Ah, there she is! I found her!”

“The Traveler sighted! Send news to the Yuehai Pavilion at once!”

“Make a copy and send it to Mondstadt!”

Lumine didn’t know how far she had walked, her mind was filled with all sorts of doomed scenarios and self-pitying thoughts. Her legs had started to sore when suddenly there was an explosion of voices all around her. A group of people in armor, carrying spears and lanterns, rushed towards her, shouting all the while.

Shut up. Leave me alone.

The air crackled with purple bolts and at once, the light-footed Yuheng appeared from thin air, her lightning stiletto tore through the night. Keqing, her friend from the Qixing. Why was she here? She looked very worried. Did something happen in Liyue to cause her to worry? Was the Yuheng inspecting the territory and happened to run into her?

“Lumine! There you are, we have been looking for you!” Keqing looked at her, her expression filled with worry as she inspected the Traveler’s appearance. There was no injury visible, but her eyes looked dazed.

Lumine didn’t answer.

Keqing bit her lips. “Lumine, can you tell me what happened?”

“Lumine!” A shrill childlike voice screamed out her name. Paimon floated. The fairy was equal part worried and equal part relieved when she saw her companion back. But most of all, Paimon was happy to see her again. “I miss you! Are you okay?”

She gazed at Paimon, who was crying in joy, and then to Keqing who was smiling in a reassuring way even though her brows were furrowed in worry, and the group of milleliths surrounding them. They claimed they were all concerned for her, and they looked convincing enough, but Lumine still doubted them all. The Harbinger’s words rang inside her brain, reminding her that she was alone, his voice was much more real than others.

“No one else cares about you. Only I do.”

“I love you, Lumine. Unlike those fake friends of yours, I will never leave you alone.”

“You love me. You will continue loving me, no matter what I do, because that’s just who you are.” 

Lumine was finally free, the crisp night wind caressing her skin and her friends surrounding her. She was away from that place, from Childe. But he, Tartaglia, never let her go. The collar was still attached, unseen chains binding her to him, wherever he might be. Lumine had gone past the point of no return. There was no way she could turn back to who she was before.

“Take me back…” She whispered.

“Back?” Keqing frowned for a moment, before she turned around to order the milleliths. “Everyone, prepare to depart for Liyue! We are going back!”

No, no, no, no, no. She wanted to cry. Not there. There was no place for her in Liyue, or in Mondstadt, or even in the whole of Teyvat. No one wanted her there. She meant back to him.

Chapter Text

A week had passed since her return to Liyue.

Her return was celebrated by both friends and acquaintances, everyone seemed happy to finally see her return. The Traveler lost count of the number of people visiting her room in the inn with gifts or summoning her to dine lavishly before finally patting her in the back and saying they were glad she was back. Whenever Lumine walked in the city, strangers would call out to her to inquire about her wellbeing and shopkeepers would give her the best deal out of nowhere, saying it was a special service because they hadn’t seen her for long.

Not everyone knew she was truly missing for weeks, and fewer still knew the details about her disappearance. Most people simply thought she went on a lengthy adventure somewhere. However, one thing was clear. Lumine changed, somehow, after a long period of absence.

From the start, it was clear that there was something wrong with Lumine even though there was no external injury on her body. When Keqing and the milleliths brought her back to Liyue, she was mostly unresponsive. The only time she reacted strongly was when a doctor was brought in to check her body for injuries. Lumine adamantly refused treatment, saying she was fine, and the only thing she wanted was to rest.

So they let her rest the night, and the day after. 

During the night, Keqing and Ganyu came to her room to ask her about the events that happened during that lost month. They said the Qixing would give their utmost effort to help her should anything happen, and so did the Knights of Favonius from Mondstadt. 

“Can you tell me what happened, Lumine?” The Yuheng asked then. “If you run into trouble, or if there is unfinished business, we will give our assistance.”

“Lady Keqing is right. We request for your cooperation in the investigation surrounding your disappearance, Lumine. We want to help you.” Ganyu added, her soft voice even.

But the golden haired girl simply traced the rim of her tea cup absentmindedly. “I am sorry, but I don’t remember. I went out to do some commissions, but then… then… I think I fell down, or something, and I slept. I was dreaming for a long time. When I woke up, a month had passed.”

Keqing and Ganyu exchanged confused glances at each other.

“Dreaming? What kind of dream?” Keqing pressed on. The world of Teyvat was filled with strange monsters and even stranger happenings, a creature or consumable or illness that caused a month long sleep seemed probable enough. If they investigated the matter, they would probably find a lead about what was it that caused Lumine to fall asleep for days.

But both the Yuheng and the half-adeptus sensed that there was something more behind her words, something sinister and colossal hiding beneath a thin layer of ice.

Lumine gave another blank stare. “The ocean.”

“Ocean?” Ganyu repeated her answer, prompting her to elaborate further. But Lumine simply shook her head.

“Yes. There is nothing else I can tell you. Nothing is wrong with me, after all.” Lumine placed her half empty cup on the table, a faint smile on her lips as she stood up from her seat. “Thank you very much Keqing, Ganyu, and everyone else too. For taking care of me. But I am fine now, I just want to sleep for the time being.”

The first interrogation ended in her going back to sleep. But that wasn’t the only time. After the first attempt, they sent other people too. First it was other secretaries of the Qixing, then Xiangling and Paimon, even Ningguang asked her personally during lunch at Xinyue Kiosk. Amber rushed from the Stone Gate back to Liyue to check on her, and the brown haired Outrider too attempted to ask her for more information. 

The only reason why everyone kept asking the same thing was because it was all too strange. The circumstances surrounding the disappearance, even her eventual appearance in the Liyue countryside, were too peculiar. There was something foul about the whole ordeal.

But Lumine told them all the same thing. She fell and then had a long dream. When people pressed further, Lumine would shake her head and turn silent, saying that she couldn’t remember.

Lumine spent most of her time sleeping. She avoided going out and spoke sparsely. She wasn’t much of a talker usually, preferring to be a listener, but Lumine did enjoy talking with friends about mundane things. 

But now, the only thing she wanted was to sleep. After all, in her dreams, she could see him. She could relive all those memories they shared, both sweet dreams and bitter nightmares, and then she could explore new paths they never explored together. In her dreams, he would be once again a gentle lover and his words were warm, even his dull blue eyes seemed brighter.

She much preferred her dreams now, rather than the cold reality where he rejected her. Childe was an enigma to her, and his actions were those of a demon, but somehow she yearned for him. Even though it poisoned her, she had grown addicted to him, and now without him to numb her senses, all Lumine felt was the encompassing pain and void left behind.

The Outlander didn’t even know what to do. She knew that the correct course of action was to confide in someone and ask for help, but Lumine wasn’t sure if anyone would help her. She was a failure after all. Paimon kept saying that everyone was looking for her during her disappearance, and her other friends told her they would do anything to help her… But Lumine doubted them all. There was no way anyone would want her, as pathetic as she was, and no one could help her either.

But if it was Childe, he could. He was the only one who loved her, or at least that was what he said, before the Harbinger left her.

Lumine didn’t know why he left her. She was a good girl who did everything that was asked of her perfectly, no matter how dirty it was. Or maybe because she was so dirty and vulgar, that he began to hate her…

At least in her dreams, he could continue loving her passionately. He would never hurt her and she could be happy. Even though it was a lie fabricated by her confused, miserable heart... As long as she believed it, Lumine could find solace in that illusion.

She woke up in a dark room.

Lumine immediately sat upright, panting as her eyes tried to adjust in the darkness. She blinked, her heart beating like crazy. Out of habit, her hand moved to her neck. The golden haired girl expected a collar on her neck and heavy chains weighing her down, just like in her dreams.

But her neck was collar free. There was nothing restricting her.

Lumine sighed. The drumming in her ears had subsided, and now she could faintly hear Paimon mumbling something in her sleep on the bed beside her. Their room in the inn was fairly spacious, located just outside Liyue city, where they could visit the city freely in the day and go to sleep without hearing drunken brawls in the streets below at night. Night breeze entered through the open window, causing the snowy white curtain to sway gently. From her spot in the bed, Lumine could make out innumerable stars peeking from behind the high mountain peaks.

The night was calm and peaceful, save for Paimon’s sleepy ramblings, but there was a large storm brewing inside her mind. For the past few days, the storm wouldn’t leave her alone, drowning out everything that happened outside. Her mind was filled with endless static and there was a gaping emptiness in her chest, the hole kept getting bigger and bigger until its weight crushed her.

Unconsciously, her hand reached again for her neck.

There was nothing on it, but the fact did nothing to ease the tumult in her heart. In fact, it did the exact opposite.

“Are you looking for something, pretty girl?”

When Lumine heard that familiar voice, her golden eyes snapped open. She swept her gaze eagerly across the room, searching for him. That young man with teasing blue eyes. He would be somewhere close, she knew, a grin on his handsome face as he looked at her. 

The room was dark and the shadows thick, it seemed like Childe could be anywhere, yet nowhere. When Lumine realized there was no one in the room except for her and Paimon, she closed her eyes again. Beneath her eyelids, in the world only her eyes could see, there was him. When Lumine opened her eyes again, she could see traces of him in the room. Like a specter, a tormentor from hell, somehow she could never escape from Childe.

It was as if she was being haunted.

“Lumine? Why aren’t you sleeping?” Paimon asked in a sleepy voice, yawning. She woke up to find Lumine sitting still on the bed.

“Ah, no, I... I am going to the washroom.”

“Okay…” Paimon yawned again before falling asleep.

Lumine woke from the bed, her nightgown rustling against the sheets. She walked to the washroom and closed the door behind her.

There was a floor length mirror inside the washroom. Lumine stopped in front of it. The girl inside the mirror stared at her, her golden eyes were glazed, as if she was still dreaming. The girl wore a simple white nightgown, its length reaching to her knees. She looked quite tired, Lumine supposed, and her eyes were puffy.

Then, Lumine saw someone standing behind her in the mirror. He was much taller and bigger than her. The young man in the mirror smirked.

“Look at you, so beautiful and all mine.”

Lumine felt her own cheeks heating up. She could hear chuckling from somewhere behind her, the sound almost real. When the young man in the mirror placed his hands on her shoulders, Lumine swore the touch was real, more vivid even than the world around her. Her own breathing turned ragged.

“Lumine, my golden star. Let me see how wet you are for me.”

Her hands shook greatly as she lifted the hem of her dress, doing exactly what the voice told her to do. Lumine saw the girl in the mirror copying her movement. The white dress kept rising upwards, revealing soaking white panties and glowing Riptide mark. 

Her face was entirely red and she was so ashamed by the vulgar display, at how wet she was despite nothing happening. Childe used to tease her, saying that her entire body was made for sex, and Lumine was embarrassed when she thought that maybe he was right. Her thighs were trembling, slick dripping from her cunt and her pink nipples were swollen. From a glance, anyone could guess what sorts of sinful activities she had partaken in and what kind of lewd girl she was. And the glowing blue mark, anyone could see who owned her.

Childe was no longer with her, but he was still there. Lumine couldn’t even deny that the events of that whole month never happened, not when her body displayed proof of Childe’s claim over her. The bruises, hickeys, and rope marks had all faded after she received healing, but there was no way to erase the sinister blue mark over her womb, or how her entire body was burning, desiring his touch and cock.

Lumine placed her hand over her womb, touching the Riptide, and she felt herself becoming lightheaded. Of all places he could have marked, Childe chose to mark her there, unsatisfied that he could only mark her insides. He kept fucking her, over and over for weeks until she was molded completely to his liking. Lumine could still feel his cock stretching her open, felt his cum filling her womb...

“Poor girl. You must be so empty and aching right now. Want me to make it better for you?”

His voice was beguiling. But Lumine was indeed so empty and aching, both body and soul. She truly wanted him, she wanted Childe to fill the emptiness in her body and in her heart. He had filled her so well, until everything inside her overflowed and burst. The Harbinger had ruined her and abandoned her after he did that, Lumine should have cursed him to death, yet the only thing she could do was sob quietly when she saw the broken girl in the mirror.

“Yes.” Her voice was a tiny whisper.

The mirage reflected on the mirror was as real as the world around her, Lumine could almost forget that she was daydreaming. Her view on reality was distorted, the void inside her had spilled outside.

“Put on a show for me.”

Lumine nodded. She bit the edge of her nightdress, her naked body revealed. Lumine parted her legs and wetness dripped down her thighs. She was already drenched, the fact caused her face to turn red. Lumine watched the girl in the mirror shoving her hand inside her panties, her fingers rubbing circles on the sensitive clit. Lumine thought the girl looked so debauched, like a cheap slut, and she felt both so embarrassed and sorry for the girl.

She struggled to hold back her moans. Paimon was still sleeping outside, she couldn’t let her companion see this pathetic side of her. 

Two fingers entered her soaking wet hole smoothly. It felt so good, yet not enough. Lumine looked at the mirror, at the young man standing behind her, his face shadowed. She imagined a self confident smirk on his handsome face, enjoying the sight of Lumine fucking herself on her fingers. Lumine whimpered.

Not enough, not enough, not enough.

Her fingers alone wouldn’t cut it. Lumine removed her fingers, they were so wet from her juices, and shoved three fingers inside roughly. She stumbled forward, the palm of her free hand touching the cold glass and her ass sticking out. Her fingers moved ruthlessly, mimicking Childe’s rough thrusts.

The face belonging to the girl in the mirror was downright sinful. Her face was entirely red and there were tears on her eyes, Lumine couldn’t even see that face for longer than a few seconds before she closed her eyes shut. She focused on her memories with Childe, how he would fold her body in two in a mating press as he kept fucking her with his massive cock until she passed out.

Her fingers’ movement turned erratic, yet she couldn’t seem to find release. Lumine was growing frustrated. It was so close, yet so far. If it was Childe, she would come just from being penetrated. And yet, even though she kept fucking herself like this, she just couldn’t come at all.

“You can’t cum, can you? Unless it was with me. Even though you just want to feel good, like the naughty girl you are.”

Lumine opened her eyes and saw Childe in the mirror. She missed him so much, she wanted nothing more than for him to fill the endless void within her. Her body was so empty and nothing she did would bring her release. 

“How hopeless. Still, that’s a side of you that I…”

Childe smiled. Lumine could see it in the mirror, in her dreams, and then in her memories. His smile was warm like the sun and his voice was pleasant, and when he saw her with those blue eyes, they were so clear she could almost drown in them. Childe would tell her that he loved her, that he wanted her, and he would never leave her again…

“...truly am disgusted by.”

The illusion broke. At once, she could no longer see him in the mirror. It was like he disappeared into thin air, the only thing that remained was his cruel voice. Lumine gagged. She could feel a rising urge to throw up. Hurriedly, She ran to the toilet bowl to retch. Lumine felt so miserable, tears fell from her eyes as she trembled. Her body had been strange lately. It felt like she was always lacking in energy and spirit, and the only thing she had in abundance was sorrow.

“Lumine, Paimon, over here!” The brown haired girl called out from a table in the corner. She waved her hand excitedly, a big grin on her face.

“Amber, sorry to keep you waiting!” Paimon floated to the girl.

Lumine gave a polite smile and took her seat in front of the Outrider. She didn’t want to step out of her room, but Paimon and Amber insisted. Amber had to go back to Mondstadt, and this would be their last chance to meet and spend time together in Liyue.

“It’s okay! I already ordered some food for us to share, but you guys can always order more.” Amber laughed. “Still, this Wanmin Restaurant is really packed! As expected of one of the most famous restaurants in Liyue. If not for Xiangling, we would probably be sitting on the curbs right now.”

“Hehe, you got that right! Where is Xiangling, anyway?” Paimon turned her head around, trying to get a glimpse of the star chef through a great number of patrons and steaming plates of local delicacy.

“She told me she has a delivery to make, so we can start without her.” Amber explained. She glanced at the silent Traveler. “Lumine, what do you want to eat? Today’s on me! You too, Paimon, don’t be shy!”

“You are the best, Amber! Let’s see, since we are in Wanmin, it’s gotta be the special black-back perch stew! Right, Lumine?”

Lumine blinked. She remembered the intense flavor of the dish and its overwhelming spiciness, and found herself losing her appetite. “I think I will pass on the stew.”

“Eh? You need to eat something!” Paimon frowned. “You have been skipping too many meals! Come on, you used to like black-back perch stew so much…”

“Maybe you would prefer meat? There’s also jueyun chili chicken.” Amber suggested.

“I think I will have some crab roe tofu.” Lumine said at last, realizing her companions would bug her to no end if she didn’t choose something to eat. Her usual go-to choices didn’t interest her, but Lumine suddenly found herself craving the tender flavor of crab roe tofu.

After the new orders had been placed, the trio talked. Mostly, it was Paimon and Amber who conversed together with Lumine listening. She didn’t quite listen to what they were talking about, her mind was elsewhere, and the only thing Lumine wanted was to go back to the inn. 

“And that’s what happened! What do you think, Lumine?” Amber suddenly turned at her.

Lumine was surprised. “I think that’s…”

Before she could make excuses that she wasn’t listening, a girl with dark blue hair approached the table with a tray filled with food. 

“Sorry for the wait! Here are your orders!” Xiangling said, placing their orders on the table with a big smile on her face. 

“Our savior!” Paimon beamed when she saw the newcomer.

“Ah, you are finally here! Come sit with us, Xiangling!” Amber greeted, patting the empty seat beside her.

“Sorry, sorry! My father needs my help in the kitchen, so maybe later!” The young chef said, placing her hands together in apology. “Eat up, guys! I will come back later, so don’t mind me.”

“Come back soon, Xiangling! Paimon might eat everything if you don’t hurry!”

“Paimon will not! Xiangling, don’t listen to this girl!” Paimon knocked her tiny fists on the table, glaring at Amber, who was laughing.

Lumine blinked. “You guys seem close.”

Paimon and Amber exchanged a look. 

“Well, we all worked hard together to search for you, so we became close. Right, Amber?” 

“Right! Hey, the next time you guys go to Mondstadt, invite Xiangling too! We can hang out in the plaza together!”

Lumine observed the little fairy who accompanied her the longest after she woke up and the first friend she made in Mondstadt. Amber helped them reach the City of Freedom, she remembered. The fiery Outrider also helped her obtain the gliding license which ended in them capturing the renowned criminal Raptor. Xiangling too, Lumine remembered strolling together with Paimon before a girl suddenly pulled her and made her hunt boars. She even served as Xiangling’s assistant during a cooking showdown in Springvale. Those events seemed like a lifetime ago.

The City of Mondstadt, with its windmills and gentle winds. Looking for the treasure left behind by Kaeya’s pirate grandfather, helping Lisa collect overdue library books, meeting the Wolf of the North, Jean’s surprise party, the expedition to Dragonspine… Liyue, the Harbor of Contracts. The Lantern Rite, where she could see little lights floating up and replacing stars in the night sky. Looking at the sun dipping below the horizon on the peak of Guyun with Zhongli. Discussing business ideas with the eccentric Hu Tao. And then, there was a youth, who smiled at her before he fought off a horde of ruin guards to protect his younger brother’s dream.

Her brother was gone, and she set off on a journey to find him. The fact that she lost Aether stung terribly, but to say that her travels were full of misfortunes was a lie. She met many people and experienced many things, and every day was full of adventures. There was a goal in her journey, something for her to set her mind to. Her journey wasn’t meaningless.

“Excuse me.” A waitress nodded her head politely before setting a high glass in front of her. The liquid in the glass was a sickening shade of orange, and there was a sweet smell about it.

Lumine looked up at the waitress, confused. “This is?”

“Sunsettia juice.”

The Traveler froze. She was so pale, all colors drained from her face, that it seemed like the waitress just served her a glass full of poison.

“We didn’t order it, though.” Paimon tilted her head, trying to remember. Amber shook her head.

“This is on the house. Please enjoy.” The waitress bowed before leaving the table.

“How weird, I could have sworn we didn’t order it… but hey, maybe it’s from Xiangling or her father.” Amber rubbed her chin. 

“It’s unfair! How come only Lumine gets a free drink!” Paimon scoffed. The little fairy turned to look at the Outlander, and her dark eyes instantly widened when she saw Lumine trembling. “Lumine, what’s wrong? Are you sick? You look so pale!”

Amber shot her a worried look and Paimon flew to her side, touching her shoulder.

“Don’t touch me!” Lumine shrieked, her voice louder than the sounds in the restaurant. Paimon recoiled and the restaurant grew silent, patrons and waiters alike glancing at their table in curiosity. When Lumine realized, she tried steadying her breathing. “I am sorry… I was surprised…”

“Lumine, what’s wrong?” Xiangling rushed from the kitchen, a concerned expression on her face. When she arrived at the table, Xiangling saw Lumine’s pale face and her friends looking at her worriedly.

“Nothing, I am fine.” The Traveler said at last. Lumine forced herself to look up, a faint smile on her face. “I am truly fine. I am sorry for making you guys worry. Let’s eat, the food will get cold.”

Her abrupt change in behavior earned her more suspicion and worry from her friends. Lumine pretended not to notice. With shaking hands, she reached for the glass of sunsettia juice.

“Xiangling, did you order that for her?” Amber asked.

“I don’t.” 

Paimon hurriedly floated in front of Lumine, waving her hands around to get her attention. “Hey, maybe it’s better if you don’t drink it? There could be something weird mixed inside, you know!”

But Paimon’s warnings fell on deaf ears. Lumine drank from the glass. The flavor of sunsettia instantly spread in her tongue, the thick liquid retained the same sickly sweet taste like last time. Lumine remembered this taste well. Lips pressed together until she could no longer breathe, the weight of a sturdy body crushing her, and playful hands exploring her body. A young man with teasing blue eyes playing with an empty glass vial, looking down at her with a smug expression. 

Three people watched her as she gulped the content of the glass. The little fairy who accompanied her from the very beginning, her first friend from Mondstadt, and her first friend from Liyue. Her memories with them, with everyone, were once vibrant.

But now everything had dulled. The only thing she could remember clearly was him. 

His voice whispering gentle words, his tongue tasting her mouth, his hands tracing patterns on her skin, and his cock filling her… His promises too, and his poisonous love.

“Don’t worry. I am fine.”

“Hey, Lumine. Are you sure you are okay?” Paimon asked, her dark eyes glancing at the girl sitting by the window. They had returned after their outing. After Lumine drank the mysterious juice, everyone waited with bated breath for something to happen, but nothing happened in the end so they resumed their meal. In the end, they bid farewell to Amber and Xiangling before returning to the inn.

She turned around. “I am fine, Paimon. You worry too much.”

Paimon chewed her lips. Of course she was worrying too much. Lumine was her best friend and they had been traveling together for months, two people sharing heart thrilling adventures and happy memories together. Paimon knew that maybe for Lumine, a few months was a short time compared to the long years she spent with her twin brother, but she still treasured Lumine. It pained her to see Lumine so aimless and dejected like this.

“It’s because you are worrying me!” Paimon yelled. “What happened during those few weeks? You are all sad and restless now, even when people talk to you, you will avoid everyone. You have been acting so strange. It’s like there’s something on your mind…”

“There’s nothing.”

Paimon gazed at the golden haired girl. “Is it something that you can’t talk about to anyone?”

There was no answer.

“Lumine, Paimon doesn’t know what happened but… if there’s something going on, Paimon will try to help you. Everyone else will too! We are all here for you!”

“Will you truly help me?” Lumine asked in a soft voice.

Paimon perked up. “Of course!”

“Then, can you bring Aether to me now?”

Paimon gazed at her with a confused face. She didn’t expect that request from Lumine. Truthfully, she knew Lumine was still searching for her brother, despite the numerous detours she was subjected to. But this is the first time she made such a bold, clear wish. The fairy didn’t know what to say.

“As I expected. You can’t, right? Everyone said they wanted to help me find my brother, but so far no one gave me any leads… They just gave me more things to do instead. No one helped me. Not even my brother. Aether is probably sick of me, that’s why he is not looking for me like I do for him.” Lumine’s voice trembled. “I know it. This world isn’t for me. No one here wants me.”

He kept telling her that there was only one place left for her in a world that continuously rejected her. And then, the young man who said that took that last place away from her. Now, Lumine had nothing. No place to go back to. Only emptiness.

When Paimon saw Lumine breaking down, she didn’t know what to do. The Lumine she knew was a strong person, both physically and mentally. This would be the first time she saw the Outlander so lost. If it was the usual Lumine, she would never break down even when faced by numerous odds, and she would always win in the end.

Paimon gulped, her throat was itchy as she struggled not to cry. “Please, Lumine, don’t say something so sad like that...” 

“Even though it’s the truth?” Lumine scorned.

Paimon wanted to say that she was wrong. The truth wasn’t like that. The truth was everyone felt thankful for the Traveler’s help, and she was someone irreplaceable in the eyes of many. That was why everyone tried so hard looking for her when she was missing. 

“I am tired of journeys with no destination. I have been traveling for years, and now I just want to rest somewhere so I can dream in peace. Paimon, can you understand that? Of course not.” Lumine sighed heavily. “They say that a long life is a good thing. But for me, it’s a curse.”

Maybe it was because of her immortality that Childe rejected her, believing it to be something that kept her away from him. Lumine wished she didn’t have it, that she never told him, if that meant he could keep being with her. 

“Lumine, actually-” 

Paimon’s voice was cut short by a quick series of knocking on the door.

“Room service.” A woman’s voice called out from beyond the wooden door.

“We are kind of busy right now!” Paimon yelled, frowning. Despite her protests, the knocking persisted so Paimon reluctantly floated to the door to open it.

The innkeeper pushed a tray filled with foods and beverages into the room. Paimon’s eyes bulged when she saw the sumptuous feast.

Paimon slapped herself. Paimon remembered the current tense situation and willed her stomach to stop grumbling. “Um, I think you got the wrong room? We didn’t order this...”

“Well, someone did and paid it upfront. A gentleman wearing expensive clothing. Maybe a fan of the young miss there.” The innkeeper laughed, glancing at the girl sitting beside the window. “Seriously, people have been leaving so many gifts for Miss Lumine. The young master from Feiyun Commerce Guild, Mr. Zhongli from the Funeral Parlor, Lady Tianquan, goods from beyond the sea sent by Captain Beidou, and even from the rockstar Xinyan! My daughter is a huge fan of hers… And all those packages from Mondstadt! Goodness, must be tough being so popular.”

Lumine didn’t care about being popular. She knew that was all a lie. Everyone probably gave her gifts because of obligation, no one truly cared for her. That was what he told her, after all. Everyone was only using her, manipulating her. The only one who cared for her wellbeing was him.

The innkeeper kept chattering as she set food on the table. Paimon replied with forced laughs and Lumine didn’t even say anything, simply staring at the night sky in silence. The little fairy just wanted to resume the conversation, but there was suddenly a distraction, a very delicious distraction at that. 

Finally, the innkeeper excused herself.

“Look, Lumine! There are so many dishes! Let’s eat together!” 

“You can have it, Paimon. I am not hungry.”

“But it’s all your favorite food! Come on, let’s sit down and eat!” Paimon insisted. How strange for Lumine to be like this.

Lumine shook her head. “It’s too much for me. I don’t feel well.”

“AAAAAH!” Paimon suddenly shouted. Her sudden loud yell caused Lumine to jump slightly on her seat. She finally turned her head to look at Paimon, an expression of surprise on her face. “How long will you keep moping around like that! It’s clear that there is something in your mind, Paimon gets that you don’t want to talk about it, but why are you closing yourself like this? Lumine, do you have any idea how worried everyone was for you when you were missing? The Qixing, the Knights of Favonius, Adventurer’s Guild, people from the Dawn Winery and even the adepti… They were all working together to find you!”

Lumine blinked, surprised.

“Don’t say sad things like no one wants you here! We all do, and Paimon bets your brother wants you too! He is probably looking for you too! Everyone is so sad looking at you like this… that’s why…” The rest of Paimon’s words were unrecognizable, drowned by the sounds of sniffling.

Lumine immediately rushed from her seat.  She didn’t like others touching her after she went back, but this time her body reacted faster and she pulled Paimon into a hug. “I am sorry, Paimon. Please don’t cry.”

“That’s because you are being secretive like that…” 

“I am sorry.” Lumine whispered. “I didn’t mean to keep it a secret, I just…” The words died in my mouth, I can’t let myself admit that someone locked me up and made me a sex toy for one month. Her face turned a shade redder and she could feel goosebumps erupting on her skin when she remembered again what happened during those thirty days.

The mark on her lower stomach was hot, and even though it was covered by her clothes, Lumine suddenly felt ashamed of others seeing it.

“Paimon misses you, Lumine. I was so scared that something happened to you. You are Paimon’s best friend after all.” Paimon rubbed her eyes. 

“I am here now.” Lumine said consolingly. The words felt strange, she almost couldn’t believe that she was truly there.

“Yeah.” Paimon nodded. “Will you eat together with me, Lumine?”

Lumine eyed the food. Truthfully, even the smell was too much for her, and she didn’t have much appetite. She looked at Paimon, who was staring at her pleadingly, and gave a tiny smile. “Of course.”

The next day, she and the others went to see Amber off at the city gate. The weather that day was fair, the sun shining high up in the sky. A perfect day for a journey. The Outrider would depart back to Mondstadt. Lumine, Paimon, Xiangling, and Keqing saw her off with a promise to see her again soon. After Amber’s red clad figure disappeared into the horizon, they turned back to enter Liyue City.

“I thought you guys would go to Mondstadt too.” Keqing commented. They had entered the bustling wharf near the entrance to the city. 

“Lumine doesn’t feel like it yet, so we are still going to hang around here.” Paimon answered.

“Come to think of it, are you okay now, Lumine?” Xiangling asked, peering at the golden haired girl.

Lumine still felt terrible. Being outside was nauseating. It felt disgusting when others touched her, and when people saw her, their gazes cut her like knives, like they knew something about her and scorned her for it. The outside was so filthy, everything filled her with repulsion that she wanted to puke.

But little by little, Lumine knew she needed to get over the sickening feeling. Even though the world never accepted her, like he told her, Lumine had to live with that.

Lumine smiled. “Yes. I am sorry for the fuss yesterday.”

“Don’t act like such a stranger, we are all friends here!” Xiangling giggled. Paimon and Keqing nodded, smiling at her.

The three girls ascended the stairs from the wharf to the main street, Paimon flying beside them. They were discussing what they should do next. That was one of the rare times where Keqing had enough free time for a quick break from her Qixing duties. Keqing wanted to window shop and Xiangling wanted to hunt for fresh ingredients, meanwhile Paimon didn’t care as long as she got to eat in the end. Lumine listened to the conversation, a soft smile on her face as she listened to her friends talking. She could almost feel at peace.

“Ah. If it isn’t the Traveler and company.” 

When Lumine heard the familiar voice from behind her, she froze. It was as if she heard the bells tolling for her death, the very sound sending chills running down her spine. She knew that voice, she often heard it in her dreams, jeering at her and showering praises at her. The voice of a demon.

Lumine knew she shouldn’t, that she should run away, but she slowly looked back. The seemingly affable voice of the young man caught the attention of her friends, and they too turned around.

Standing on the cobbled street of Liyue was Childe, his posture relaxed and an easygoing smile on his face. A perfectly friendly smile at first glance, but his eyes had a malicious look on them, and the longer she stared at him, his smile turned more superficial. Rather than a proper smile, his mouth crooked upwards viciously, his white teeth shone like a beast.

When Lumine saw him, she could swear the air around them turned colder, almost freezing. The sun was still shining in the sky, the city was bustling with people, and all around her were her friends. Yet in front of him she was still as powerless as she was in that cage.

“It has been a long time since we met. How have you been?”

Childe's voice was full of mockery. He strode forward confidently, the smirk on his face didn’t falter even when he saw Lumine’s companions glaring daggers at him. Childe stopped in front of her, his cold blue eyes glinting down as he took in the appearance of a small, trembling girl in front of him.

Lumine felt her heartbeats picking up, the noisy sounds from her heart were similar to the tick tocks of a clock, a countdown signaling her death. She found it hard to breathe. 

“I trust that you have been well during my absence?”

He put more pressure on the last word, his eyes narrowing dangerously. Lumine shivered. She knew that he was being cruel. Childe acted like nothing happened between them, as if those four weeks of torture and depravity never happened, as if he never defiled and broke her. He inquired about her wellbeing, even though it was clear he didn’t care much for it. 

Childe pretended he was her well-meaning comrade, and not the bastard who kidnapped her. 

He laughed. His crooked laugh forced her to jump slightly, startled. Being in front of him was terrifying, she didn’t know what he would do next. Why would Childe greet her so casually like this, after he rejected her so harshly the last time they met? 

Lumine stared at the ground, her mouth unable to speak.

“What are you doing here, Fatui? I thought you had returned back to your country after finishing your work in Liyue. Unless, of course, you have work here.” Keqing regained her senses first, her purple eyes glaring at the Harbinger in suspicion. 

“A pleasure to meet you, Yuheng of the Qixing. I am just greeting my comrade here after a long time. Right, comrade? This is our first reunion since the day I left Liyue weeks ago, right?” Childe replied easily. He placed a gloved hand on Lumine’s bare shoulder, the simple touch sent what seemed like a jolt of electricity throughout her body.

“Lumine?” Keqing turned her gaze at the pale-faced Outlander. “Is that true?”

Xiangling and Paimon stared at her, their faces worried. 

I could tell her. I could tell them what happened during those days. He is outnumbered, and Keqing could call the milleliths as reinforcement. I could be free of him, truly, and he would get his punishment.

The thoughts swam inside her, and she felt so nauseous she could throw up. Lumine never expected meeting Childe again so soon, not in this situation, and his mere presence affected her so much. His words taunted her and his touch burned her, and her body grew hotter, as if she was in a daze...

Lumine was still dreaming, even though she thought she had woken up.

“Yes. That’s true. This is the first time I met him, after a long time.” 

He chuckled. He placed one hand on top of her head, ruffling her hair condescendingly. Lumine blinked. It was both a familiar gesture, and a completely foreign one. Lumine saw her companions’ shocked faces and instantly felt terrible. The only thing comforting her was the hand patting her head.

“See, you heard her. Or are you going to doubt the Traveler, like you doubt me? Some kind of friend you are, Yuheng.” Childe said victoriously.

The purple haired girl glared at him furiously. But Childe didn’t pay attention to her anymore, his focus shifted again to Lumine.

“Have you been eating properly? It’s not good to skip meals, you know.” 

Lumine was stunned. How come he knew that she had been skipping meals? She meekly looked up to see his face, and she immediately wished she hadn’t. His blue eyes were like ice and she shivered under his heavy gaze. Her entire being was so affected by the young man in front of her. Though she was standing dumbly, frozen in fear, her body was hot from desire.

“Come, now. Don’t look at me like that. I am just making small talk.” Childe said, patting her head again. “Well, it looks like you are busy with your friends. I suppose I shouldn’t intrude. Until next time then, Lumine. You know where I am if you want to see me.”

Lumine wanted to say something, but she couldn’t speak, let alone move. The only thing Lumine could do was watch numbly as he once again turned his back at her and walked away, leaving her empty self behind. 

From this angle, she couldn’t have known what kind of face he was making.

Lumine couldn’t see the twisted smirk on his face, how the Harbinger was trying hard to contain his laughter from bursting out.

“Lumine, are you okay?” Paimon immediately rushed to her.

“Should we go to my place? You look so pale…” Xiangling suggested, her brows furrowed in worry.

“It’s okay, I am fine.” Lumine said in a small voice. Her entire body was cold from fear, and there was an emptiness in her heart. “Nothing is wrong.”

“Lumine. Are you sure you are okay?” Keqing asked sharply. “That guy, he is suspicious down to the very last bone. He acted like he was away for a long time, but the truth is he wasn’t. I heard from our informants stationed in his country, that the 11th Harbinger wasn’t seen at all in Snezhnaya for weeks. ”

“Could it be, that he…” Paimon gulped. Xiangling shifted uneasily.

Deep silence settled in the group. It was clear what Keqing was saying. She deeply suspected the Fatui to be the reason behind Lumine’s disappearance, particularly the youngest Harbinger who always seemed to loiter around the Traveler, like a moth drawn to a flame. And the way Lumine reacted strongly when she saw him was proof enough.

“Maybe he has work in Fontaine, or Sumeru, or somewhere else. His work isn’t limited to Liyue or Snezhnaya.” The excuse flowed smoothly from her lips. Lumine continued, as if possessed. “I know what you guys are thinking, that someone did something bad to me. And I keep telling you guys, nothing is wrong with me. I just fell asleep. But why won’t you believe me? Do you guys not trust me?”

“That isn’t what I meant-” 

“Keqing, I am really grateful for your help, and everyone from Liyue too. Xiangling, thank you for being there for me and Paimon. Paimon, thank you too for sticking with me for so long. But, I think, I need to go. I am feeling dizzy. I will go back to the inn.”

“Lumine!”

Lumine could no longer hear the voices calling her through her dazed mind.

Instead of stopping in front of her inn, she stopped in front of the Northland Bank. Lumine wondered whether she just did something very stupid, leaving her friends behind and chasing after a demon. But the stupid, lost part of herself kept urging her to take another step forward, one foot after the other. She pushed the doors open, ignoring the guard who was staring at her, and stepped inside.

The receptionist on the desk looked up at her immediately. Before Lumine could say anything, the masked receptionist stood up from her seat and bowed.

“Welcome, Miss Traveler. Lord Harbinger is awaiting you in his office.” 

Dumbly, Lumine followed her deeper into the bank. She knew how wrong it was, but her body couldn’t stop. After a long week, she finally saw him again. He touched her again. Lumine couldn’t help desiring more.

There was a chance Childe didn’t want to see her. But Lumine didn’t care. Even if he looked at her with contempt in his eyes, she didn’t mind. As long as she was in his eyes, though only for a fleeting moment… Lumine just wanted him to look at her.

The receptionist knocked an ornate door in the end of a hallway. Childe must be on the other side of the door, and the fact caused her to suddenly grow faint from anticipation.

“Lord Harbinger, she is here.” There was no answer. But the receptionist didn’t say anything, simply pushing the door open and motioning for her to enter. “Please enter.”

There was a chance for her to turn around and run from that place. But she didn’t.

Lumine stepped inside the office and heard the door closing behind her.

The Harbinger inside the room was lounging on an armchair, his gray jacket draping over the chair. There was a bored expression on his face, but it immediately switched to a visibly excited one when he saw her entering the office.

“Hey, Traveler. You arrived earlier than I thought you would. What, did you leave your friends on the streets just like that just to chase after me?” Childe sneered.

Lumine stayed in her spot in front of the door, standing motionless.

“Or are you here to kill me? That’s fine too.”

“...Why?”

Her question earned him a raised eyebrow from him. “Why, what? Speak clearly.”

“Why... why did you do that to me? Capturing me, torturing me, and then leaving me after you are satisfied? And why did you come back after all that?!” Lumine sobbed. Her entire body shook as she once again realized just how empty she was. At first, she thought seeing him again would bring her relief, but now after seeing him again the only thing she felt was terror.

“What kind of reason would make you happy?” Her question was answered by another question. Childe ran his fingers through his hair. “If I said that it’s fun toying with you, would you hate me?”

What an evil reason, Lumine thought. She watched helplessly as Childe stood up from his seat, unable to move. He approached her.

“I am the bad guy who tricked you. I captured you and imprisoned you for days, then I deflowered that virginal body of yours and ruined it so thoroughly, you became completely addicted to sex. Then, after I had my fill sampling your body, I threw you away like a broken doll.” He was now in front of her, his body towering over her smaller one. On his face was a mocking grin. “Do you hate me? Do you want revenge? I am the worst kind of person there is, a twisted monster.”

Lumine could feel his hands reaching for her throat, choking her. The hands on her neck were like a collar, blocking her airway and pressuring her. His warmth could be felt even through the gloves he wore, and Lumine felt her eyes watering. She was forced to look up, at the wicked young man smiling down at her.

Wretchedly, she smiled back, an expression of pure delight on her face.

“I can’t hate you… How could I? Y-you are the only one who loves me. In this world, the only one for me… is you…”

Childe was stunned, if only for a moment. In the next second, he burst out laughing. The grip on her neck tightened and Lumine was left gasping for breaths. Heat pooled in her lower stomach. She could feel it spreading, making her dizzy. Lumine found herself wanting more, for him to ruin her more, until she could no longer see anything past the darkness.

“What are you talking about? Damn, you are really broken now. I gave you freedom, but you came crawling back here just for me to rough you up again. Aren’t you ashamed of yourself?”

Childe released the grip on her neck. Lumine coughed. 

Lumine was ashamed of herself, of how hopeless she was. Her body was strange, her mind was strange, and the strangest thing of all was how she was feeling so good when his eyes were trained only on her. The world be damned, even her own self didn’t matter, she just wanted him.

“I love you.” The words spilled from her mouth, and this time there was only truth and pure desire in her voice. Lumine was the type who would put her duty above others, but this time, she forgot her duty. “I love you so much, I will do anything for you. No matter how unbecoming, how immoral. I will never let go of you. Even if I have to give up the whole world, I will give it up in a heartbeat for you, Ajax... That’s why… please, don’t abandon me.”

His eyes narrowed dangerously. “That’s a bold declaration, Lumine. What if I told you to give up your life, would you do that for me?”

The Outlander nodded, pathetically. She could hear voices inside her telling her to stop, but she couldn’t, it was like she slipped and fell down to the abyss. “Yes, yes, yes...! I love you so much, it’s making me weird. I will do anything, so please, let me stay by your side. Master Ajax…”

“Lick my shoes and maybe I will think about it.”

He really is the worst, Lumine thought. She agreed with him. The Harbinger was cruel, instead of blood running through his veins there was ice, biting cold and harsh. There was no way she would stoop that low, Lumine was after all the person who was supposed to embrace heaven and earth. She was a celestial traveler with a noble duty.

But in a way that was unlike her, the golden haired girl kneeled. Lumine could swear she heard Aether telling her to stop and draw her sword, she could imagine her friends begging her to stand up and run, and then nothing. There was endless ringing in her ears, drowning everything out. She moved forward, her head lowering as she prostrated herself in front of him. Her body trembled from humiliation.

What am I doing? I must be getting crazy. This isn’t me.

She put out her tongue.

What would others say if they saw me like this? They would be so disappointed in me. I am so sorry, everyone.

Tears spilled from her golden eyes, she didn’t want this, but her body kept moving closer.

“Enough.” Childe’s voice rang clearly in the office. “You have shown me enough. Well done.”

The phrase well done forced her to look up. It had been so long since Childe praised her, the words filling her with happiness. The lighting in the room was behind him, casting shadows upon his face and Lumine had to squint to make out his features. 

Childe knelt too in front of her, his laughing blue eyes were now level with hers. “Well done, my love.”

“Love…?” Lumine sobbed.

“Good girl. You have done so well. Don’t cry now, I am here.” Childe wiped the tears from her eyes. “See? I am here. I won’t hurt you.”

Childe crashed his lips on hers, one of his hands moving behind her head to push her closer. Lumine let him do as he wished, relishing the feel of him devouring her mouth. She moaned into the kiss. It had been so long. The sensation of his sturdy body pressing against her until no space remained was intoxicating and she didn’t want to part from him.

At last they parted, catching their breaths.

Childe observed the dazed girl in front of him, a chuckle escaping from his mouth. “How was it, a glimpse of life without me? When I stopped giving you attention, when you thought that I abandoned you… It scared you, right? There is now an emptiness within you that can’t ever be filled unless it was with me.”

She couldn’t speak. The kiss made her lose everything, as if he sucked her will to life along with her moans.

Childe caressed her cheek gently. Then, he picked her up in a bridal carry and walked across the room to the armchair. He sat down on it, Lumine sitting on his lap, and placed his chin on top of her golden hair. His warmth was all around her and Lumine leaned back into his chest.

“To get attached to your kidnapper… My love, you could never escape again. You have witnessed it, how empty and scary and repulsive it was to live in a world without me. Even if other people reach out their hands to you, you will reject them all, because they are not me. Who is your master again?”

“My master is Ajax…” She replied, brokenly.

“That’s right, good girl.” Childe said, beaming at her. “I love you so much, Lumine. Even if you lost everything, even if you fell to despair, I will keep loving you. So forgive me if I hurt you. Everything's for your own good. You will forgive me, won't you? You love me, after all."

His words were dripping with poison. Childe inflicted great pain upon her, both mentally and physically. You should kill him, a voice inside her insisted. Little sister, kill this monster.

Her brother once told her she was a handful child who never listened properly. Aether was right. “Yes... I forgive you.”

Childe pulled her closer into his embrace. “I guess I went too far this time. But you have to understand, Lumine. I am doing it all for you. I told you last time, everything I do, I do it for you.”

“Yes, everything you do is for me... Because you love me.” 

Childe truly loved her. When he had to pretend that he didn’t want her, it was hard. He much preferred clearing a dragon lair with nothing but a rusted old sword than to ignore the beautiful girl on his bed, her clear golden eyes gazing at him with adoration, her nubile body just begging to be bred. Childe would do anything for her, and he meant every promises he made. He truly wanted her to be with him, to love and to cherish until death do them apart.

But still, even though he loved her, why did seeing her crying so pitifully in front of him made him so excited? Why did seeing her unbroken pride broken to pieces made him smile? 

The truth was, even though he let her go from the cage, Childe never let her out of his sight. He observed her, watching her every move like a hawk, making sure no one carelessly made a move on her. Whenever her friends tried to snap her out from her daydream, Childe would plant little distractions. No matter what, he wouldn’t let Lumine wake up.

He could never get tired of her, he was sure of that. But the thought of her leaving him filled him with dread. One day she would outlive him, and when he died, she would cease to be his. Childe didn’t want that. 

Childe was pressed for time. He knew he could never contain her forever in that cage, not when reports detailing how those vultures outside kept flying around, steadily getting closer to them. He grew agitated. Even though the domain he secured was safe, he couldn’t run away from suspicion. Even though Childe kept killing and lying, the traces of his sin that were left behind would soon be found. He couldn’t keep disappearing from his job, the other Harbingers had already gotten suspicious. It frustrated him, truly, how little time he had. 

So Childe bet everything in one last gamble, to test how far gone she was.

And in the end, he won.

“Do you fear me abandoning  you, my love? That’s a stupid fear. As long as I live, I will never abandon you. You are everything I ever wanted. But there’s a big difference between us. I am a mortal, and you are not.”

Lumine froze when she heard that. Of course she knew that. Childe didn’t give much reaction when she told him, she didn’t know that affected him so much. 

“A few days without me filled you with this much fear. Now, imagine a lifetime without me. One day, I will die and leave you alone. And you, with your unlimited time, will be forced to live on without me. The emptiness within you will grow bigger and bigger still, until it completely eats you up from inside out. It will never be fulfilled.” 

He forced her to look up. His face was bitter. There was nothing Childe hated more than leaving her alone, to die a frail old man knowing that one day the songbird he struggled so hard to capture would be free in the end. And she would rise again in the sky, even though he had dragged her to the depths of hell.

“That’s our eventual fate, my golden star. There’s no happy ending for us. If things stay like this, the only thing waiting for us is decay.” 

“I don’t want it.” Lumine whispered. “I don’t want to live in a world without you. I would rather die. If Ajax died, I would follow you. I will give up everything…”

Childe didn’t want her to die either. She deserved a happy ending with him, in a warm home, surrounded by their children. The 11th Harbinger was a greedy one.

“Listen, Lumine. I have two dreams of my future, and you are there in both. One is to live in a peaceful home with you for the rest of our lives, where we could love each other as husband and wife. And the other one is to conquer this world and trample over the Throne of Gods. Will you come with me and make them all come true?” He reached for her hand, their fingers intertwining together and he brought her hand to his lips. Childe placed a chaste kiss on her knuckles.

But she had a dream too, to find her older brother.

“You love me, don’t you? Lumine, my starlight, my love.”

She blinked. His blue eyes drowned her again. She hadn’t seen them for so long, Lumine forgot how blue his eyes were.

“Of course… I love you.”

Childe smiled. “I love you too. Come back with me to Snezhnaya. Let me take good care of you.”

“But, my journey…” 

The Fatui of Snezhnaya were her enemies. She remembered what they had done in Mondstadt and in Liyue, their vileness and arrogance that caused them to make light of others. And her journey to find Aether itself was far from finished. Childe kept talking about how much family meant to him, surely he realized just how much Aether meant to her?

How could Childe suggest that she left it all, both her animosity and her aspiration? 

“What are you saying? Don’t you learn anything from these past few days? Freedom scares you. You prefer to be chained after all.” Childe said, his tone coaxing. “Rather than continuing your aimless journey, come back with me to Snezhnaya and be mine. Once I kill those gods, I will find a way to be immortal. Then, we could be together for eternity. Just you and me.”

There is no way you could kill those gods, one of them already defeated me soundly. Lumine thought. But before she could say that, Childe kissed her again. This time it was an innocent kiss, a quick peck on the lips.

“Don’t doubt me. I am a man of my words. I promise that I will never let you go again, and I intend to keep it. As long as we are together, we can do anything.”

The youngest Harbinger certainly had a way with words. Even though he just made an absurd promise, even though his words were twisted perfectly that she didn’t realize how wrong they truly were, Lumine could only nod in agreement. 

“That’s my good girl.”

Chapter Text

“That’s my good girl.”

When Lumine heard him calling her his good girl, she felt warm happiness instantly spreading inside her. It had been too long since he praised her in such a gentle voice. During the time Childe pretended that he didn’t care for her, it was frightening. The terror she felt during those days were dreadful, as if something dark and sinister crept over, taking hold of her heart. Even though Lumine was now comfortable in his iron-like embrace, the fear and loneliness she felt back then still remained in the back of her mind.

“I miss you so much.” She whispered softly, leaning back into him. “I am scared of you leaving me because you realize how much of a failure I am.”

Childe tightened his hold on her. “You don’t have to worry about that. You are always shining like the moon in my eyes, bright and beautiful. No matter what, I will keep on loving you, my princess.”

“Really? Aren’t you disgusted by me?” Lumine insisted. She was ashamed of her body, how it kept begging to be touched by him. Lumine wasn’t like this before Childe deflowered her, or maybe she was, and Childe was the one who made me realize just how vulgar she truly was.

“I will never be disgusted with you.” Childe replied consolingly. “I love you. I will never get tired of saying that. I love you, Lumine. That’s why, you don’t have to worry about showing me your disgraceful self. I will accept it all, both the good and the bad parts of you.”

For the young man, both the great hero who defeated him that day in the Golden House and the broken girl who sat on his lap were equally beautiful and lovable. Childe loved every part of her. The only thing he hated was the fact that Lumine wasn’t completely his. That there were other people in her heart, not only him, and he had to share with others. That fact filled him with ugly jealousy and distorted his worldview, until he could no longer think straight past the loud clamoring in his head shouting for him to take her.

“I am so happy…” Lumine sighed. She didn’t know whether the feeling in her chest was truly happiness, but in the end Lumine decided to not give it any more thought. “I love Ajax too. I will be good for you.”

But now, undoubtedly, Lumine was his. No one could dispute that. 

And he intended to keep it that way.

“You are so sweet, my love.” He nuzzled his chin into her hair. “I just can’t wait to bring you home with me to Snezhnaya. I want to introduce you to my family. They will love you, I know it, and then we can live somewhere close to the sea. Or do you prefer the mountains? I will build a splendid home for you.”

“Home?” She faintly recalled something, someone, their face was eerily similar to her it was as if she looked into the mirror. “Where is… home?”

“Home is wherever we are together.”

Somehow the words were strange coming out of his mouth to her ears, it was as if an invisible thread was being cut and someone forcibly tried to reattach the thread with something else. If there was fate, surely in that instant hers had been rewritten completely. Her fate, her dreams and goals too. There were still many things she needed to do. She still needed to find a way to go to Inazuma, search for the god that separated her from her brother, recover her lost power, and find Aether. 

There was a tiny part of her that tried resisting, even amidst the daze.

“If I leave suddenly, my friends… Paimon too… My brother…”

“Now, there’s no need to care about trifling details. Those can wait.” His honeyed voice was poisonous. “First, we will go to Snezhnaya. If anything, I just want you to meet my parents. My father is sick, he has been complaining of headaches often lately and my mother keeps writing to me, bugging me to bring home a nice girl. It would bring my parents great comfort to know that I have a wonderful girl like you as my bride, Lumine.”

The 11th Harbinger lied as easily as he breathed. His father suffered from headaches, but not to the extent of making a death wish and his mother only inquired about his personal relationship once or twice. 

“Isn’t it too soon, though?”

“No, this is just right. Just come with me, and then after that, after that, we can always go back.” Childe said, his tone coaxing. Of course, once he got her, Childe would never allow her to go back. But Lumine didn’t need to know that. Sooner or later, she would forget everything.

Lumine shifted on his lap, her mind in chaos. She couldn’t just readily agree to that, she knew, even though the golden haired girl really wanted to follow him to his homeland and spend her days together with him in a nice home. At the very least, she owed her friends a proper farewell and then she needed to make sure her brother was okay, that Aether was alive and well.

She sat silent.

“Maybe we can talk about this later.” Childe sighed. He attempted to change the topic. “Come to think of it, it has been a long time since we spent time together like this. Do you want to go somewhere with me? Just strolling around maybe, and then we can grab a bite somewhere.”

That suggestion caused her to perk up.

“Are we going on a date?” Lumine asked sweetly, looking up at him.

Childe chuckled, his eyes narrowing when he saw her innocent expression. “Yeah, we are going on a date.”

The sun had started to dip in the sky, its golden rays were no longer as harsh as they were during midday. Feiyun Slope was a fairly busy area, the streets packed full of people going about their daily lives and the red paint of its buildings gave off a lively atmosphere. Liyue City as a whole was always buzzing with life, being a major port city where numerous people and goods ended up. The great number of shops filling the city was another sign of its prosperity.

Two people walked side by side. The taller young man strode along the street as if he owned the world, each of his steps exuded confidence. His smaller companion walked in small steps, her entire body shook greatly as she kept her eyes to the ground.

Lumine was currently stuck in a great mess.

At first, she was really happy when Childe invited her out on a date. The Outlander thought that was a really sweet gesture from him. Lumine imagined a lunch together like usual, strolling around aimlessly, and maybe another spar if it was the usual Childe. 

The thought that Childe would stick a sex toy inside her didn’t even cross her mind.

Before they left his office, Childe took out a sealed box and opened it, revealing a phallic shaped toy. Lumine blushed, she knew he would use it on her, but Lumine didn’t imagine he would force her to wear it underneath her clothes. The fact that she was currently walking around Liyue with a dildo beneath her clothes was mortifying.

So mortifying that she could only bite her lips, trying to stop herself from moaning.

“A-are you sure... people really wear this on a d-date...?” Lumine whimpered. Even standing was difficult for her, it was as if her legs would give out any moment. Childe told her to wear it under her clothes, a big smile on his face as pulled down her bloomers and panties before spreading her legs apart in the office, ignoring her cries.

Lumine struggled keeping herself as composed as possible. She was entirely wet under her clothes, and the worst thing was Childe confiscated her bloomers. Childe was kind enough to let her wear her panties, though they ended up soaking wet in no time. 

Childe turned to look at the trembling girl beside him, a playful smirk on his handsome face. For his part, he seemed greatly amused. “Of course. Are you doubting me now?”

“I d-don’t… ah…” 

The large toy completely plugged her, its length and girth distracting her. Walking was difficult, and she could feel liquid heat spreading everywhere and making a mess out of everything. Lumine was both too lost to comprehend anything other than the sensation of being filled and too aware to not notice that she was walking around in public with a dildo inside her. Lumine bit her lips, feeling so ashamed that she could die.

Don’t look at me, don’t look at me…

No one knew what happened except for the Harbinger and herself. But still, Lumine was afraid that others would notice, that beneath her carefully elegant appearance was a lewd little girl. 

She hoped no one would notice. Lumine didn’t even know what to do if that happened, the thought chilled her to the bone.

“Are you feeling well, starlight?” Childe cruelly asked, knowing exactly how not well she was.

Lumine gave him a pleading look. “Please… master, I-I can’t walk properly…”

“Then you will have to walk slowly.” Childe replied easily. “Or perhaps, you want me to carry you? I am fine with that too."

Her blush deepened. “N-no, if we do that... then everyone will look at us…” 

Belatedly, Lumine realized just how immodest her usual outfit was without her bloomers. The slightest breeze caused her to shiver, afraid the winds would blow her skirt up and reveal to the world what a vulgar girl she was. And there was also the slit in the back of her dress, each step she took causing it to sway gently… If she ran or jumped, everything could be seen… Everyone could see her, doing something so dirty and disgraceful in the middle of the city, the toy buried deep inside her and her cunt leaking love juices. 

“And why should you care about other people? They don't mean anything to you. You should only care about me.” He asked, his gloved hand on her shoulder, the slight touch sent what seemed to be a wave of electricity throughout her sensitive body. “Now, let’s continue with our date. Where do you want to go, my beloved?”

She wanted to go back. She didn’t want to do something like this. Childe was being unfair, he was treating her however he pleased. It was as if Lumine was just a toy for him.

But Lumine couldn’t defy him. Or else, she would cease to be a good girl.

“I don’t… h-have anywhere in mind…” 

“Really?” He smiled. He shoved his hand into his pocket, reaching for something, and at once Lumine nearly fell. Her back arched and Lumine had to bite her lips harder to prevent moans from escaping. 

The toy inside her suddenly started to move, vibrating inside her in a constant pattern that left her whimpering.

For a moment Lumine forgot how to breathe.

The sudden jerky movement caused several onlookers to turn at them with a curious expression in passing. Childe smirked cruelly, his hands steadying the trembling girl. “Hey, be careful now. We don’t want to attract needless attention. Isn’t that right, Lumine?” 

Lumine suddenly became very aware of everything that was happening around her. Passersby in the street, street vendors promoting their merchandise, recruiters from the Guild, children running and shouting around, government officials debating details of bureaucracy with distressed merchants… it felt like everyone was looking at her. It felt like everyone knew what she was doing, and they were scorning her for it.

Oh no, everyone is looking at me, Lumine felt her eyes turning moist. She was horrified. Everyone could see my unsightly appearance, they realized that I am a perverted girl who walks around with a toy inside her…

Lumine was filled with shame, the embarrassment she was currently experiencing completely enveloped her that she just wanted to cry. Her face was red, her entire body burning, and her thighs trembled as the dildo kept vibrating inside. The vibrations were still rather slow compared to usual, but the fact that she was outside caused her body to be exceptionally receptive. 

Her cunt was leaking and the pleasure she felt was eroding her senses, yet Lumine couldn’t shake off the feeling of how wrong it was. Everyone is watching me, they are disgusted at me. She pressed herself closer to Childe’s sturdy body. Lumine hugged his arm, trying to hide her face behind his broad back.

“I-I want to… go back… Master Ajax… I can’t, walk...” She whispered pitifully. The toy inside her kept buzzing and she was afraid others would hear it, hear her. “Stop, stop… ah…”

“Do you want to cancel the date then?”

“...Huh?” Lumine looked up, confused. 

“Do you want to cancel our date?” Childe was smiling, but his eyes were the color of the freezing ocean. 

She felt coldness in her bones, seeping all the way to the marrow of her bones. Not those eyes, please , Lumine thought. “N-no, I, ah… I want to go, on a date, with you… with Master Ajax…”

“If you want to go out with me, you need to obey me. Can you do it, my golden star? Just follow me. Even if it’s shameful, or painful, or something you hate… Learn to love it like you love me.” 

Another unfair demand. But in the end, she could only nod.

“Good girl.” The blue eyed young man smirked when he felt the warm body pressing against him. Lumine really did look pitiful, so beautiful and adorable and miserable. It made him want to torment her more. “Lumine is a good girl, right? My pretty girl, who will do anything I asked? Or are you a liar now?”

Lumine blinked. Ah, he used my words against me, she thought dazedly. What a cruel person…

Childe was cruel, unreasonable, and being with him was painful. Yet, Lumine could no longer go against him. Even though being with Childe was painful, being apart from him brought her greater pain and emptiness. It was just a matter of choosing her own poison.

And she chose this one.

“I-I am sorry…” Lumine had no other choice after all, or else the emptiness would spill and eat her out from within, and she would be left an empty husk. “I w-will try to… please don’t hate me…”

Childe planted a kiss at the top of her head. “I won’t. Do your best, my starlight. No one could see us. If you act like nothing's wrong, no one will notice.”

The city was busy enough, no one had any spare time to gawk at the seemingly inseparable couple, but Lumine was too anxious to think rationally. She nodded, her mind elsewhere, the only thing preventing her from falling was Childe.

“Let’s play a game, my golden star. The rules are simple. You can’t cum unless I tell you to, okay? No matter how good you are feeling, no matter how badly you want it, unless I give you my permission, you absolutely can’t cum. Can you do that for me?” 

“Of… course…” She moaned. An order was given, and she should obey him, no matter how hard it was.

“Well, then. Let’s enjoy our date today to the fullest. Who knows when you will be able to see Liyue again.” 

It was hard. She wanted to cry.

Childe kept pulling her to check out shops and places of interests, making small talk, and buying little trinkets for her. He was behaving very gentlemanly, footing the bill and being attentive towards the golden haired girl. It would have made for a very enjoyable date had it not been for the fact that Childe was controlling her orgasm throughout the date.

From his pleasant smile and courteous manner, it was almost unbelievable to believe that the young man was making his date do something so shameful in public.

The vibrations were distracting her, maintaining a steady and pleasurable pace, just enough for her to feel fire beneath her skin, but not enough to fully burn her and make her cum. It was excruciatingly painful, a good kind of pain.

And Childe, he never stopped touching her either. He would intertwine their fingers together, swinging their hands back and forth as they walked like an excited child. Childe would also place his gloved hand casually on her bare shoulder or her waist while they stood waiting, seemingly innocent gestures, but Lumine was too oversensitive that those simple touches scorched her. But the worst thing was, he also loved to suddenly grope her ass in public, causing her focus to dissolve into nothing.

What am I doing? Doing such a thing in the middle of the city, I am such a dirty girl , she thought. Her cunt was soaking wet and she was blushing. This was such a wrong thing to do, so decadent and shameless, something she would never ever dreamed of doing before. Lumine could barely lift her head, too scared to look at her surroundings. What if someone notices? What should I do? I can’t even show my face again here if that happened…

However, even though it was wrong, she wanted to cum. Childe kept teasing her, a calm smile on his face as he pushed her to the brink of pleasure over and over and over, yet he never let her fall.

She was getting frustrated.

Childe glanced at the trembling girl beside him. “How are you feeling?” 

“I, can’t…” She whispered, tightening her hold on his hand. If this kept going, Lumine didn’t dare to think what would happen to her.

“You can. I believe in you, my love.”

Isn’t that unfair, to call me so gently while torturing like this? Lumine wanted to sob. But she couldn’t open her mouth, after all the only thing that would spill out from her lips were endless moans, and not protests.

If walking was difficult, then keeping her voice down was proven to be most strenuous. The only thing she wanted to do was moan and rut against him, begging for Childe to let her cum already. But she couldn’t, they were in public after all, and Lumine was afraid others would know. There were also the buzzing sounds from the sex toy. Her heart nearly stopped breathing when an elderly lady next to them at a street stall wondered loudly to her grandson whether there was a bee nearby, but Childe just laughed when he saw her pale face.

The young Fatui Harbinger loved it, seeing her burning from embarrassment.

Childe kept teasing her throughout their date, using the remote to manipulate the sex toy inside her. At times, he increased it without warning and Lumine had lost count of how many times she nearly lost her footing. When she was about to cum, Childe would suddenly turn it off and leave her suspended over nothing.

She just wanted to cum. But Childe wouldn’t let her.

When Childe noticed how distressed she was, he smirked viciously. It felt amazing to see her breaking like this, her small figure trembling from humiliation. His possessiveness didn’t want others to see his songbird like this, but at the same time, he too wanted to show off how absolutely precious Lumine was. 

Such a beautiful girl. Her doe-like eyes were bright, the color of molten gold, and her pink lips were akin to flower petals. Well-defined face with aristocratic features, shapely brows, and healthy cheeks dusted lightly with rose-colored blush. Anyone would agree that Lumine was a great beauty. She had many admirers, that was a fact Childe knew far too well, and that rattled him. Many people were drawn to her, they wanted what he desired, and some even attempted to take her for themselves. That infuriated him, truly.

But now, Childe could forget all the apprehension and jealousy he felt for a moment. After all, he succeeded.

He was the one who clouded those once pure eyes with lust and love, and he was the one who kissed those pink lips until they turned red and swollen. Childe was the only one who could make her feel so good, her exquisite face turned slovenly like a slut.

Even though Lumine was keeping her gaze trained on the ground, surely everyone in the city could see just how she clung so hard to him. 

“Hey, Lumine.” Childe glanced at the tiny girl beside him. Lumine jumped a little when she heard him calling her. “We have been walking for quite some time. Shall we eat?” 

Lumine nodded. She didn’t trust herself to speak. The toy kept assaulting her, heat spreading everywhere, turning her pliant.

After a short walk, they arrived at Liuli Pavilion. Childe simply showed his grin to the waiter by the door before they scampered off to find them a table. The waiter didn’t even cast one look at the red faced girl clutching the Harbinger’s arm. They passed through the packed restaurant, patrons were engrossed with their foods and waiters darted across the place with trays on their hands. At last they stopped at an empty table, private enough yet still within view of most in the restaurant. Childe sat first.

“What are you doing? Sit.” Childe smirked from his seat, looking up at Lumine who was fidgeting in front of her empty chair. “Everyone is looking at you now, wondering why you haven’t taken a seat. Is something wrong, Lumine?”

He’s doing it again, Lumine thought. Childe found it amusing to play dumb, enjoying her frustrated expression. The large toy filling her was buried deep, stretching her so well. Childe knew that from her deep blush and labored breathing, and he enjoyed the sight of her breaking down. “N-nothing…”

His smile was damnably handsome, and Lumine felt the knot inside her growing bigger and hotter. Why was everything so painful and delightful when she was with him? 

Just before Lumine sat down, Childe increased the intensity to the highest level with the remote below the table. A monstrous smirk was etched on his face. The toy suddenly started to thrust roughly against her favorite places, sending pleasure all over her oversensitive body. Hurriedly, Lumine placed her hands over her mouth to stop herself from moaning out loud. Lumine was moving too quickly that she accidentally knocked the table a few inches back, the loud sound causing people to look at their table with curiosity.

Her cunt kept leaking wetness, even when she noticed everyone’s stares on her. Lumine was so terrified that she could only shiver. Stop, stop, everyone is looking at me, Lumine thought. Her vision was blurry from tears and she had to bite her palm to stop herself from moaning loudly. But neither the sex toy nor Childe stopped. Her thighs were now wet, juices overflowed from her panties. 

Why is this happening to me? Something so shameful like this… I am not supposed to do this, not in this place...

Lumine could feel an orgasm steadily building up, even though everyone was looking at her, and it was both so foul and so good.

I am coming, I am going to cum, even though everyone is looking at me…!

Even though it was immoral, the pleasure was defeating her common sense.

But that pleasure ended all too soon, when Childe suddenly turned the toy off. He grinned. “Not yet.”

Lumine’s eyes widened. He did it again, robbing her of another chance to peak. She was so close to orgasming, but then she was suddenly so far away. Even though Lumine was stuffed full, she felt empty. Childe kept denying her release, chuckling when he saw her sorry state. 

“What a clumsy girl you are. So cute.” Childe raised one hand to stop a waiter from checking on them after the commotion. He leaned forward, a hand caressing her reddened cheek gently. 

Lumine nuzzled into his palm, tears in her eyes. “Please, stop, I can’t… not anymore... It’s embarrassing… please, stop it...”

What a lovely girl, Childe thought, captivated. He couldn’t take his eyes off her, and his heart too. I want to see her cry more. 

“I don’t want to.” Childe said in a final tone, his smile unwavering. “Even if you cry, it’s useless. I won’t stop.”

He turned the toy on again and Lumine bit her lips, leaning forward until she slumped at the table as the dildo once again attacked her favorite places without stopping. When she managed to look up, Lumine saw Childe staring at her, his blue eyes unblinking.

Lumine didn’t manage to eat much, the sex toy distracting her that she couldn’t even hold her chopsticks properly and repeatedly let the food fall back into the plate. Beneath the table, hidden behind the thick white tablecloth, Lumine desperately tried to keep her legs closed. She kept shifting on her seat, trying to stop herself from fully feeling the large toy plugging her tight passage. It was difficult, her entire body was so oversensitive from pleasure and repeated denials that even the barest of sensations set her ablaze. Her nipples were completely hard under her clothes and she had to keep her hands in front of her breasts to block the view when she ate.

Yet Childe noticed it all, a cocky grin on his face as he watched her breaking down from too much pleasure. She looked adorable, her movements awkward and she kept twitching. “Usually you would be the one laughing at my poor attempts at eating Liyue cuisine.” 

“It’s b-because of the… toy…” Lumine whimpered.

“Do you want me to feed you, my love?”

She blushed harder when she heard the suggestion. “No… people will be l-looking at us…”

“Isn’t that fine? We are lovers, after all. What’s wrong with a bit of public display of affection?” Childe stabbed the meat on his plate with his chopsticks, ignoring Lumine’s horrified stare at his lack of table manners. He brought the chopsticks closer to her lips, beaming a big smile. “Okay, now open your mouth.”

Lumine noticed some customers sitting around their table sneaking glances at them, perturbed because of Childe’s inelegant way of using chopsticks. She knew they were looking at them because of Childe, there was no way others would know that she had a dildo stuck inside her underneath the clothes. Even during that commotion before, they probably thought she simply stumbled and knocked the table a little. But it was hard to ignore the nagging fear that they knew. 

The Outlander shuddered. 

She wondered whether Childe did it all purposely, focusing everyone’s attention on them when Lumine was red and bothered all over. Knowing him, everything he did had a hidden purpose, most often sinister.

Still, even knowing that, Lumine leaned forward, her body trembling as she slowly parted her mouth. Her golden eyes looked up at him, the smile on his face was downright vile as the young man observed her slowly putting her tongue out before taking the meat inside her mouth.

“Chew properly.” Childe said, another hand patting the crown of her head before he ran his fingers along her front hair. He planted a soft kiss on the tip of her hair, his eyes trained on her glazed eyes. 

The restaurant was silent. No sound could be heard, every pair of eyes was trained on them. Lumine hoped no one would be able to hear the faint buzzing from the toy and her rough breathing, or else she would truly die from shame.

“Stop…” Lumine whimpered. It was unfair, Childe wasn’t affected at all, the only one breathless and embarrassed was her alone.

He chuckled, removing his hands and letting strands of her golden hair fall back to its place.

After they finished their meals and the table was cleared, the couple left the restaurant. Lumine walked in small, wobbly steps. She tried to walk with her shivering thighs pressed together, to prevent slick from trailing down further. Her cunt was so wet and it felt like the toy would slip any moment without her damp panties holding it in. Deep blush adorned her cheeks and there were unshed tears on her golden eyes, her lips trembling as she bit it to stop herself from moaning. 

Lumine looked beautiful as always, the very picture of loveliness even though she was suffering. Childe licked his lips. No one else could make her feel like this. Only him.

“Where should we go next, my princess?” Childe reached for her waist, pulling her small body closer. Childe sighed happily. “How about going to the shopping district?”

He was acting far too casual and unbothered, as if they were in the middle of a normal date. And that frustrated her. 

They made their way to the lines of shops. Lumine rarely asked for him to buy her stuff, unless for necessities like food and supplies. Even then, it was usually her fairy companion who bugged him for it. Childe didn’t mind, and that never stopped him from showering her in expensive gifts that she didn’t ask for. Lumine usually got mad if he gave her too many, saying that it would be a hassle to carry everything during her travels.

But now, there was no need to worry about that. She wouldn’t travel anymore, after all.

Childe tightened his hold. Lumine wouldn’t go anywhere, unless it was with him. She didn’t have to worry about costs of living or other mundane matters, he would take care of it all. The only thing she needed to do was love him.

He could feel eyes on them. Probably some impertinent insects drawn to sweet nectar, to the lovely girl beside him. In Childe’s eyes, Lumine was a great beauty worthy of his undivided attention, an opinion that many shared. She was the famous Traveler and gazes followed her every step. But the ignorant masses could only look, they could never have what he owned.

A smile bloomed on his lips. “Look, everyone is looking at us. They are probably wondering what we are doing together, heroine and villain. Shall I tell them?”

Lumine froze. Her body twitched and her cunt clenched as slick continued to pour from her hole. She looked up at him, teary-eyed.

“Tell them that we are in a relationship, that we love each other.” Childe laughed, wiping her tears away. He found himself growing excited when he saw her wretched expression. 

Lumine was a flower blooming on a high peak, out of anyone’s reach. An ethereal beauty, but there was also a shroud of secrecy and sorrow surrounding her, as if there was a great tragedy about her. Childe suspected that, and his suspicion was confirmed when she admitted her otherworldly origin that night. Still, despite her harsh journey, Lumine always retained her kindness, nobility, and innocence.

Childe admired her for that. He admired her so much, he wanted to know just how much it would take to destroy everything. He wanted to completely monopolize her.

“I love you so much, I just want to yell out how much I love you to the world. I want others to know that you are mine, and that nothing could change that.“ Childe wanted others to know that Lumine was his. That the golden flower who bloomed untouched and undirtied was now in the palm of his hand, reserved for his eyes only. 

“Please… stop…” 

She didn’t like drawing attention to herself more than necessary, even though the spotlight always seemed to find her. But Childe relished in attention, preferring to be the center of a grand stage he helped set up. For him, it was perfectly natural to flaunt what he owned, be it his great martial strength, unlimited wealth, and especially her. 

All those people drawn to her, he bet there were a number of them who dreamed of having what he had right now, to have the elegant and admirable Traveler as a lover. Childe found himself grinning when he thought that in the end he was the one who had her, both body and soul, and he was the only one who could make such a mess out of Lumine. They would never feel her naked skin pressing against them, hear her sweet moans, fill her tight hole over and over until she passed out from too much pleasure. 

No one could love her like he did, and at this point, Lumine realized that too.

“Since we are on a date, don’t hesitate to tell me if you have anything you want. Let me spoil you, my love.” Childe said, his booming voice rang in the busy street. He pulled her into a half embrace. “You are so cute and needy after all. I just love that side of you so much.”

Childe’s observant eyes spied some people in the crowd tensing up, their body language shocked. Her admirers wouldn’t even think that their savior was fraternizing with a public enemy, a Fatui Harbinger at that. Childe could get drunk on this jealousy being directed at him from those insects, knowing the girl they were all yearning for was begging for his cock. They would soon realize that Lumine belonged to him. The walls in Liyue had ears, straining to hear bits of gossip, and soon the entire city would know. Merchants and traders and sailors in the dock would learn of this, news would travel to Mondstadt and other nations... 

“Ajax… not so loud!” Lumine yelped, embarrassed. 

“Sorry, sorry.” He laughed. “If there’s anything you want, I will buy it all for you, shop and all. I’d be happy treating you like the princess you are.”

“You don’t h-have to… Too much...”

Her words brought a smile to his lips. “This is nothing. After all, my Lumine deserves only the best. And I am the only one who could provide that for you.”

At Childe’s insistence, they entered a high-end boutique. The employees correctly guessed that the blue eyed young man who entered the shop was a person of great wealth, or they recognized from his self-confident smirk and crimson mask that he was the 11th Harbinger of the Fatui. The proprietor showed up to guide them further inside, her hands rubbing as she explained each piece of clothing and accessories, all made from the finest materials and crafted by the most talented artisans. 

Childe listened with a smile, his hand resting on Lumine’s bare shoulder. The Outlander kept her eyes glued to the ground, too ashamed to lift her blushing face.

“Is the young lady alright?” The proprietor asked conversationally, after she shouted to an employee to fetch them more dresses for her potential customers to survey. 

“Hm? Yeah, she is fine. She is just shy.” Childe laughed. “Come, now, my love. If you have anything you want, just tell me.”

“Oh my, what a generous gentleman! Young lady, you are very lucky to have someone as kind as him!” The shop owner exclaimed.

Kind. Now that was a word that couldn’t be more ill fitting for Childe. Beneath his friendly smile was a mad man. The owner kept rambling about something, but Lumine didn’t manage to hear the rest. Childe’s gloved hand touching her skin was stoking the fire burning bright within her. The constant thrusts were akin to torture. The golden haired girl tried to make herself look as unassuming and small as possible, pressing her sticky thighs together and placing her arms awkwardly in front of her heaving chest.

Childe noticed Lumine fidgeting. “Sorry, ma’am. I think we can continue shopping by ourselves. As for the items you have shown us, you can start packing those up. I think my lovely bride here wishes for some… peace and quiet.”

“Of course, of course! Just find an employee after you’re done.” The proprietor breathed out, excited as she imagined the number of mora that would soon be hers. 

The shop owner left them alone soon after.

“She’s gone now. Good girl, holding it all in.” Childe looked down on her, tucking Lumine’s golden hair behind her ear. “How are you feeling, Lumine?”

“M-master…” Lumine whined. She tried speaking, but her voice was weird, needy and high-pitched. 

“Are you feeling good? There’s no way you are not feeling good, right? Not with that face.” Childe whispered darkly. “I see it all, you know. Rubbing your legs together, twitching all over, and those glazed eyes… What a perverted girl you are, my love. So lewd.”

“I am… not…” 

“Walking around the city with a toy inside you… How shameless of you, Lumine. What would others say if they know that the great Traveler is doing something so dirty like this?” Childe laughed in a low voice.

Lumine tried protesting. “But… it’s because, master told me, to wear it… If it’s not, for that, I would n-never…”

“Yes, you would never do it unless I ordered you to. Lumine is mine, after all.” Childe said. “Even though it’s shameful, or painful, or something you hate from the bottom of your heart, you will obey whatever it is that I ask of you.”

She nodded, lost in the depths of his eyes.

Childe grinned. It felt damnably good, to know that she would do whatever he asked. He soaked in the all-consuming victorious feeling, watching the once eminent Traveler reduced into something for him to pamper and toy with as he pleased. For him, being above others was a matter of course. The young man was a Harbinger, a respected executive of the Fatui, and even in that organization his strength was one of a kind. He was made the youngest Harbinger in history, all because of his martial talents and mastery of the arts of war.

He had lost count of the number of people he slaughtered and monsters he annihilated, of impregnable fortresses and territories he took over. His position as the Harbinger and his Delusion too, in his eyes they were both simply something natural for him to receive, he was a true warrior and rewards would surely come to the victor.

But this kind of victory was something else entirely. Unlike an exhilarating battle with a skillful opponent, this was something else. More fulfilling, yet it also managed to leave him intoxicated. Childe could never get enough of this feeling, to have her in the palm of his hand. Lumine was so small there, and he could look at her however long he wanted, and if she wanted to escape he could crush her easily.

Childe had her entirely under control, and that thought brought him great joy.

“Hey, since you are such a good girl, can I ask something of you?” His voice was dripping with malice. “Lift your dress. Lumine, my pretty starlight. Let me see how wet you are for me.”

Lumine felt her eyes bulging out when she heard his absurd order. 

“H-here?” She shrieked.

“Yes, here. I want to see you.”

There were people around them in the shop. Yet, Childe ordered her to lift her dress and show him such an embarrassing sight in public. It was true that they were hidden behind shelves of clothes and no one was in their direct vicinity to see. But that didn’t make it any better, the fact remained that Childe wanted her to publicly expose herself.

"Wait… wait, master... not here, please..." Lumine couldn’t take anymore of this torture. Childe was getting too carried away. Hot tears were threatening to spill from her golden eyes and her entire body twitched desperately. Her cunt was wet, slick dripping down her smooth thighs.

“Come on, starlight, just let me see. I want to see how beautiful you are.” Childe said, cajoling her with a gentle smile.

“No… please… W-what if, other people, can see us…? Let's go, somewhere else…”

“They won’t see. No one is looking at us. I guarantee that. If they do, I will simply kill them all.” Lumine was horrified, but then she saw the smile on his handsome face, and his eyes told her all she needed to know. That refusal wasn’t an option. “So, the answer is?”

He was diabolical, he was being unfair, yet she couldn’t disobey him.

In the end, Lumine answered in a small voice. “T-then, just this, once… if only for a little…”

Lumine slowly, slowly lifted the hem of her dress. Her hands shook greatly, doing exactly what Childe told her to do. Her white dress kept rising upwards, revealing soaking white panties which held the dildo in place. Her panties were stretched and it was so wet, almost transparent. He whistled appreciatively when he saw the mess. She was drenched.

“Lift it higher.” Childe urged.

Her face was red, she was ashamed, but Lumine continued to lift her dress. Over her womb was the blue Riptide mark, glowing possessively on her skin. She was trembling all over, both from embarrassment, and wretchedly enough, desire.

Childe placed his large hand over the mark on her womb, at the place he had claimed over and over until she submitted. “Look at that mess, how many times have you been denied now? Poor girl, you must be so empty and aching right now.”

This is just like my dreams, yet this is real. Lumine thought, dazed. Childe was there, his touch was real, because this was reality. She had woken up, yet it was as if she was still stuck in an endless dream.

“Yes...”

“Do you want to cum?” Childe asked. He increased the level again to make a point, and Lumine shrieked when she felt the toy roughly thrusting into her hot passage. Her legs quivered greatly, a little more she would have fallen, and Lumine could feel her core growing impossibly wetter. 

“I want…!” The large thing was filling her up, the vibrations driving her crazy, yet it was all so shameful and horrifying. She wanted to cum, but at the same time doing so in public was the action of a pervert. That would be far too embarrassing, not to mention immoral, and she would much prefer to die than to do that. Everyone would be so disappointed in her, if they knew. “Please, please, please…” She whimpered pathetically.

The thrusting got even rougher, mercilessly pounding against her deepest places. Lumine leaned forward, her ass sticking out as slick trailed down her thighs. The golden haired girl looked like she was curtsying, her hands clutching her skirt and her knees bending. Her body was oversensitive from too much teasing and her nipples had become completely erect under her clothes, the lewd outlines could be clearly seen. 

This is so embarrassing. Why is this happening to me…? What did I even do? Her eyes were hot from tears, and she was drooling. But even though it was shameful, painful, and she hated it so much, she wanted more.

“What a view.” Childe whistled.

I want to cum, I want to cum, I want to cum… Lumine didn’t care anymore. She just wanted to feel good.

But Childe had different plans. With a casual hum, he decreased the level again, a smile on his face, turning it down gradually until at last the toy stopped moving. “I don’t think so.”

“B-but… I… want…” She was so close. It was agonizing, to keep being denied over and over. Her holes were throbbing, her skin burning, and her brain was turning to mush. 

Lumine could no longer think straight. Everything was being eroded, until the only thing she wanted was for him to release her from this torture.

“We can’t, not yet. We are still outside. Be patient, princess.” Childe helped her straighten her posture, smoothing the wrinkles on her dress before patting her head good naturedly. “I haven’t given you permission to cum yet. If you obey me, I will make sure to reward you and make you feel unbelievably good. So good, it might make you go crazy.”

That promise got her. Lumine wanted him to ruin her more, to make her forget the bitter reality, to make her feel good and loved if only for a moment. Even if it was a reality born of lies, or a lie that had no place in reality, she no longer cared. Please look at me more, more, more. Look at me, and never let me go out of your sight.

“So beautiful.” Childe breathed out as he continued to pat her head. “That desperate face of yours is simply too breathtaking, my love. I really love you, you know, I will do anything to make you happy. But, I just can’t help wanting to make you cry. Can you understand my feelings?”

Lumine couldn’t. How could he want to make the person he loved cry? All this time, she had known only love for one’s family, not this kind of twisted love that left her unable to breathe. 

Yet standing in front of him, desperate and debased and desire filling her completely like sea water filling her lungs, she started to understand. That there was a love, or something close enough, that was both cruel and delightful.

“Yes, my master…”

They exited the boutique. Neither the show owner nor her employees noticed what happened, too giddy after Childe made a large purchase and ordered them to deliver the mountains of packages and check to the Northland Bank. They were now walking along the cobbled street of Liyue, their surroundings still as busy as ever, with voices and footsteps echoing all around.

“Where shall we go next?” The blue eyed warrior asked, his hand on her bare shoulder as he guided the smaller girl away from the boutique. “Shall we go to the Heyu Tea House and catch a performance there, or do you want to shop more?”

“I just, want to, c-cum…” Lumine whined. “Please, I have been g-good, let’s just, go back…”

“Go back, where?”

“Y-your place…” Lumine whimpered again when she felt the toy suddenly buzzing back to life again. “Ah, not again, please…!”

Childe took in her disheveled appearance, her bullied expression, and the way she slouched with her thighs pressed together. “It looks like you are really feeling it. Do you want to cum?”

She wanted it so bad, nothing else mattered. “Yes…!”

“Do you truly want to cum here? In the middle of the city, like the slut you are.” Childe smiled at her, his grin radiant even though his blue eyes were dull and pitiless. His hand reached for the remote in his pocket, steadily increasing the intensity of the vibrations. He licked his lips predatorily when he noticed tears in her eyes and the way her legs were shaking like leaves in the wind. “Go on, cum.”

Again, in the middle of the city…! One of her hands immediately shot upwards to cover her mouth and another grabbed the front of her dress. Lumine shook her head, her golden eyes gazing pleadingly at Childe. Lumine could feel pleasure assaulting her again, over and over until she felt herself losing. Lumine knew it was bad, but she couldn’t stop herself from feeling the pleasure. Her current situation was too humiliating, yet Childe took delight in seeing her suffering.

“You can cum, but once you do, that means you lost our little game. And I would be so disappointed in you, Lumine.”

That made her froze in place. Lumine didn’t care about some stupid game. Whether she won or lost, Lumine knew Childe would still fuck her in the end. But disappointing Childe was a different matter. She didn’t want to draw his ire, or he would leave her again like last time.

"No, no…! Ah, I don’t want it…" 

“What do you mean, no? You were the one who wanted to cum, right? I am helping you out now.” Childe taunted. His smile was bone-chilling as he increased the vibrations again, and this time Lumine did fall, stumbling on her feet and landed face first on Childe’s chest. Childe pulled her closer, his hands on the small of her back to prevent her from falling to the ground. They were standing in the middle of the street, but the road was so busy with people hurrying about that no one paid them any mind. “Be careful, starlight. If you fall, everyone could see your shameful appearance clearly. We don’t want that, do we?”

He guided her to stand in a well-shadowed empty spot near the city wall, a few steps away from the main street. 

“Ah, ah, stop, master… I won’t cum, so… don’t leave, me...” She moaned softly. Her blush deepened and Lumine immediately buried her face in Childe’s chest, staining his expensive clothing with tears and saliva.

“I won’t, if you are good. I will be there for you. That’s all that matters.” Childe said soothingly. 

That’s right, she thought. Only him mattered, and this pleasure she received from him. Lumine didn’t have to worry about what other people thought. They were not him, after all. The only person that she should be concerned with was her master.

The gentle lull of the ocean beckoned her, and she turned to chase after the waves until she could no longer feel the ground beneath her feet. His strong arms embracing her were like prison. Everything felt so good that she was a little scared. 

“There you are, Lumine!”

The sudden familiar voice caused her heart to nearly jump out of her chest. Lumine was about to let herself fall further into depravity when Paimon’s voice snapped her out. It was like cold water was being poured over her, and Lumine was so startled that the waves of pleasure immediately receded and she was again left empty, denied once more from her much awaited first orgasm.

Childe released her from his embrace.

The tiny fairy floated to them, unaware of the predicament Lumine was currently in.

“Lumine! And ugh, it’s Childe again…”

“Haha, thanks for the warm welcome. It has been a long time. Though I guess we did meet earlier.” Childe responded to the fairy’s hostile statement with an easy laugh.

Lumine froze. She absolutely shouldn’t cum in front of Paimon. Paimon was a dear friend of hers, and she didn’t want to show such a pathetic side of her to Paimon.

“What are you doing with this guy, Lumine? You should leave him! Did you know that Keqing said―” Paimon was about to go off on a lecture before she caught herself about to leak confidential intel and immediately shut her mouth. The Paimon coughed awkwardly. “Um, that can wait! Listen, we should go now!”

“H-huh?” Lumine just stared dumbly at Paimon. She should reply, but her mind was far too distracted by the sex toy to form a coherent reply. 

“We have an emergency situation! Paimon just met Ganyu in the Adventurers’ Guild, she was talking with Lan, and then Ganyu said she has this big commission she wants us to take!” Paimon explained. She figured it was about time for Lumine to start taking commissions again, as her complexion and mood had improved this morning. Or at least, they did, before Lumine met Childe again. Paimon didn’t know what truly happened, but after hearing Keqing’s story, she grew suspicious of Childe.

Paimon concluded she needed to get Lumine away from Childe and accompanied her to go on another adventure to take her mind off things. This commission from Ganyu about something related to a thief was perfect. If it was the usual Lumine, she would accept her invitation readily.

But to Paimon’s surprise, Lumine just gazed blankly at her. The Traveler’s face was red and her breaths were ragged. Before she could ask about whether the golden haired girl was sick or ate something bad, Lumine answered, her voice a pitch higher.

“H-huh? Why?”

“You look sick, all red like that! Did the heat get to you? Paimon said, Ganyu has a commission for us!” Paimon balled her tiny fists.

“Ah, I see... Paimon, I am sorry, but…” Childe’s hand reached for her waist and Lumine jolted. Paimon looked at them, wide eyed, her gaze alternating between the shivering red-faced girl and the Harbinger smiling smugly beside her. “I don’t, think, I could take it… I-I am kind of, busy, right… now…”

“Huh, busy? But you are just standing around!”

“Actually, she is on a date with me.” Childe interrupted, his blue eyes glinting proudly. 

“A date!” Paimon exclaimed, surprised. “That’s ridiculous! Hey, let’s just go and leave this delusional clown be!”

Childe snorted.

“Lumine, come on, let’s stop wasting time here and continue with our journey!” Paimon insisted. Paimon tried grabbing one of her hands, placed neatly in front of her dress, but Lumine recoiled. “...Lumine?”

“I am, sorry, Paimon… but I can’t.” She couldn’t leave. Her feet were rooted to the ground and her soul was tied to the young man beside her. And there was the hand on her waist, tightening its grip possessively. That hand belonging to the wicked young man was the only thing tethering her to reality, amidst the vibrations assaulting her cunt. She almost couldn’t think anymore.  “Can you, please, just go…? I am... busy…”

He laughed. “There you have it, shortie. She said it herself. Here, I will give you mora so you can buy something to eat.”

“Paimon doesn’t need your mora.” The white haired fairy spat. “Lumine, why…?”

Lumine hated herself for making her friend show such a hurt expression. Paimon was her oldest friend here, a dedicated companion who always managed to put a smile on her face, loyally accompanying the Outlander on her travels to find her brother and taught her many things about this foreign world. She should apologize, leave Childe, and go with Paimon and continue her journey.

Lumine remembered that their first meeting began by the shore, when she fished Paimon out of the water…

She blinked. 

Water. Maybe she was the one drowning. Was it the ocean, or hydro gagging her mouth and binding her limbs? Everything was wet, her eyes and her cunt too. Everything was blue, both her feelings and a pair of cold eyes…

What was it that she was thinking about?

"Paimon, I..."

The hand on her waist traveled lower to her hip, tracing patterns. The vibrations kept increasing and increasing , knocking the breath out of her lungs and sanity out of her mind.

Lumine realized she needed to make Paimon leave before it was too late. Childe was intent on humiliating her this time. He wouldn’t stop until she came. “Paimon, you should… leave…”

The toy was moving brutally inside her, tirelessly pounding against her deepest spots and sending jolts across her body. Everything felt hot, the heat was getting to her mind, and her breaths turned shallower. Her gaze turned blank when she felt Childe’s hand left her waist and placed itself on top of her ass.

Not now, not in this place, not in front of her!

Lumine shot a panicked look to the young man beside her, her gaze pleading, but Childe simply grinned.

“Why? What about you? You look so sick, all red like that. Are you okay, Lumine?” Unaware of what was happening, Paimon asked. She wouldn’t leave until she had a clear answer from Lumine.

“I am… okay, really…” She wasn’t. However, there was no way Lumine would admit that she was in the middle of a really humiliating sexual play with the man who kidnapped her. 

Before Lumine could say anything else, Childe moved. Through the clothing, he began to caress her ass and Lumine felt her blush deepened. The golden haired girl bit her lips. Childe did that again, behaving like a demon even though he knew how shameful it was for her to endure it.

“I will, tell you, later… for now, leave...” 

“Okay, Paimon will leave, but only if you leave too. Let’s go together!”

That was a really sweet thing to say at any other time, but at this moment, Lumine was getting impatient. Her much teased body was very, very close to cumming, but her pride wouldn’t allow her to. Lumine needed for Paimon to get away. She tried to focus on anything, really, anything other than him and his sadistic teasing, but it was almost impossible. 

“Well, Lumine?” Childe asked, slapping her ass playfully, causing her to jump slightly from surprise.

Lumine gritted her teeth in frustration. Childe was heartless, a callous beast under a human guise, His blue eyes were mocking her, loving her miserable expression. Childe had her under complete control and he made no attempt hiding how much he loved it.

But the thing that frustrated her the most was that she started to enjoy being on the palm of his hand like this.

Why, why did things have to come to this? This wasn’t how it was supposed to be. She shouldn’t be here, shouldn’t be doing something like this. But there was no way Lumine could go back again, the past week showed her how lonely and impossible it was to be apart from him.

“I can’t… I promised, A-Childe already, that I will… go back with him. Together. To Snezhnaya…”

“Snezhnaya?! Why so suddenly?” Paimon shouted, surprised. “What about Inazuma? We are supposed to go there first, right? We agreed to that ages ago!”

Hearing that, Childe burst in self-satisfied laughter. His grin was triumphant and there was a cold glint in his eyes. “Why, you asked? It’s because she chooses me. My Lumine and I will go back to my homeland to get married.”

Lumine stood silent. Paimon froze when she heard his declaration. Childe, however, was unaffected, his smile smug as he leaned down and planted a chaste kiss on Lumine’s blushing cheek.

That action snapped Paimon back to reality.

“M-m-marry?!” Paimon stuttered. She was beyond shocked and even for a joke it was beyond tasteless. Childe was an enemy, someone who tried to kill Lumine and was even a top suspect in an ongoing investigation concerning the Traveler’s disappearance. “That’s stupid! Lumine, what about your brother?”

Childe clicked his tongue, but before he could say anything, Lumine spoke. 

“My brother, h-he… He abandoned me.”

Paimon was stunned into silence. At last, she managed to speak. “What do you mean?”

“When, I was gone... last month… oh!” Lumine’s words were cut when Childe groped her ass roughly, warning her. She bit back her moans and hoped Paimon didn’t notice her shameful appearance, but the tiny fairy was fortunately too surprised by her sudden declaration to notice

The young man beside her was looking at her with an inscrutable expression. But his hand traveled lower,  slipping through the slit in the back of her dress and trailing up her wet thighs. Lumine shivered. 

“I… I... realized, that Aether, is probably too… b-busy. He doesn’t... doesn’t want, me a-anymore...” Her voice broke too much, shrill and unfocused. She felt herself tearing up and her throat burning, but Lumine didn’t know whether she cried from the revelation or the hand caressing her inner thigh, moving tantalizingly close to her aching cunt. “And that’s w-why, he doesn’t want… to be found…”

“But… he is your brother… how could he abandon his sister?”

Lumine did cry after that, her tears falling freely to the ground. Her small body was trembling all over and Lumine placed her hands over her mouth, muffling her sobs. Paimon was panicking, unsure on what to do, thinking that she had unknowingly stepped on a landmine when she said that. 

Paimon didn’t know that at that moment, Childe pressed a finger to Lumine’s clothed cunt. 

Childe pushed the vibrating toy deeper and deeper inside her wet passage, his gaze trained ahead and his expression as calm as water, he was acting like nothing was wrong even though he was doing something depraved to her beneath her clothes. 

“Lumine, why are you crying?” Paimon asked cautiously.

“I don’t k-know… I, am just too… lost… B-but fortunately, Childe is h-here...” The last part came off as a high pitched whine. Childe slipped his fingers inside her soaking wet panties and was now directly touching her oversensitive clit, pinching the flesh and rubbing on it. Lumine’s entire body tensed and the knot inside her was growing hotter, she could no longer feel the ground beneath her. She couldn’t feel her legs either, all strength had left her the moment Childe touched her clit, the only thing holding her up was Childe’s hand between her legs. “He… Childe always helped me, r-right, Paimon? He told me… he l-loves me... I-I was so happy... I am so happy...”

Paimon’s eyes were as big as saucers. “Didn’t he try to kill you? Even though we have been hanging out together, he is still an enemy…”

“N-no…he is, the one, I love…”

Childe chuckled. He planted a soft kiss on the crown of her head, his cold blue eyes smug. “And there you have it.”

“I can’t believe it… Lumine, are you okay?” Paimon whispered.

I don’t know, Lumine thought miserably.

“She’s okay. I am taking care of her after all.” Childe said. He removed his hand from between her legs and Lumine immediately fell, her trembling legs giving out the moment there was nothing holding her up. However, before she could fall to the ground, Childe already caught her in his arms and picked her up in a bridal carry. “It’s okay now. Lumine is with me.”

Before Paimon could say anything else, Childe walked away, carrying the Outlander in his arms and a smile on his face.

Childe parted through the crowd with ease, his tall figure disappearing into the multitudes of people. The girl in his embrace buried her face into his chest. The Snezhnayan walked quickly, making use of back alleys and small gaps between buildings to quickly traverse the busy city.

“You did good back there.” Childe whispered. “That’s how it should be, Lumine. You finally realize that your place is with me. Traveling only brings you sorrow, right? Everything is uncertain, everyone keeps pinning their hopes on you, and there is no end in sight. Why must you suffer when I can take care of you and give you all that you could ask for?”

Lumine was silent. She just burned every bridge now. Could she even face Paimon again, after she said something like that? Would the tiny fairy even understand that? But there was a chance that Paimon would try to wake her up. Lumine didn’t want to wake up.

“Yes…” She replied, her voice a mere whisper in the wind.

The alley was dark and cramped, tall buildings with slanted roofs blocking the sun and allowing only a sliver of the sky to be seen. 

“Come on, there’s no need to be so sad. I will make you forget it all soon enough.” He set her down on the ground. Lumine’s knees were wobbly and she had to clutch to the front of the taller man’s clothes to prevent herself from falling.

“What, are you… going to… do…” Lumine asked, dazed. The vibrations inside her had slowed, though the sensations were still fresh in her mind.

“We are getting to the good part here. I am at my limit too.” Childe licked his lips, leering at her. His blue eyes devoured her small, shivering figure and her disgraced expression. “That’s a good look on you, beloved. I can’t get enough of you. So show me more.”

He closed their distance in a flash, cornering her until her back met the concrete wall behind her. Childe was much taller and bigger than her, and his build was sturdier too, Lumine couldn’t shake him off when she was this spent. But the most damning part was, she didn’t want to. Lumine simply moaned when she felt his hand roughly grabbing her chin and forcing her to look up. He lodged his leg between Lumine’s thighs, his thighs hovering below her cunt.

“My pretty slut.” Hiss voice was raspy, and his eyes were bitterly cold. There was a faint smile on his lips. Childe traced his thumb over her soft lips, chuckling when he saw Lumine instinctively part her lips open and revealing her pink tongue. “Look at you, panting and rutting against me like that. You are behaving like a bitch in heat, Lumine.”

The words stung, but Lumine didn’t say anything. She continued to grind her soaking wet cunt against Childe’s clothed thigh, desperate for any friction. The golden haired girl had been denied and made to wait and interrupted for far too many times, she could feel himself growing insane from want.

Childe chuckled darkly. He shoved two fingers inside her mouth, applying pressure on her tongue and gagging her. When he spoke, his voice was gentle, a stark contrast to the fingers messing her mouth. “Tell me now, how many times have you been denied today? Pleasure keeps filling you up, but just before it all bursts forth, it would suddenly stop. Over and over until you could no longer tell right from wrong. At first you start hating it, but in the end, the only thing in your mind is how badly you want to cum. Am I right?”

Lumine nodded pathetically, tears overflowing from her golden eyes. 

“But no matter how much you want it, you can’t cum. Unless I give you my explicit permission, you absolutely won’t cum. After all, the only thing you want more than simple bodily pleasure is to make me happy. You exist to serve me. Earning my praise gives you joy, more than anything. Am I right?” His faint smile had become a wolfish grin, revealing white teeth, a grin that was far too malicious to be coming from a human.

Yet, Lumine nodded again. There was fear coiling in her stomach, but it was almost unnoticeable, drowned by the pleasurable heat she felt.

Childe removed his fingers from her mouth. “And the reason behind those facts is simple. You love me. You love me far too much to care about anything else. Now, am I right?”

“Y-you are, right, my master… is always, right… I love you, so much…!”

“I love you too.” The Harbinger said, caressing her cheek which was wet from tears. “That’s why, forgive me when I hurt you. Boys can’t help wanting to tease the girls we like, after all.”

Childe suddenly pulled her panties down and Lumine yelped, surprised when she felt the cold air caressing her most sensitive place. She tried closing her legs, but Childe was faster, he already forced her legs wide open. Lumine could feel her face burning. The large toy stuffing her was about to slip out but Childe grabbed the end and shoved it back again inside her roughly. He began moving the dildo in and out, setting an unforgiving pace as his eyes took in the lovely sight of the golden haired girl unraveling.

“Ah, ahh…! So rough, no, not there…! Master…!” Lumine moaned brokenly.

“My songbird, as much as I love hearing your cries, you probably want to shut up now. After all, people could hear you.” Childe whispered. “If someone hears and rush here, they will be able to see your slutty appearance as you come apart from a sex toy in public. Who knows what they would say?”

That would be the worst case scenario. Lumine didn’t even want to think about it. No one would be able to look at her the same way again, she would no longer be remembered as the champion who saved the city, but a pervert who did dirty things in public. The thought caused her petite body to tremble from humiliation and fear.

But somehow, in a wretched way, she got excited.

To do something so vulgar in a place like this, with her master, somehow it made her feel bold. But only because Childe was there. He wouldn’t let others see her, after all. Her master was far too possessive for that. 

Childe reached for the remote using his free hand and increased it. Lumine threw her head back and whimpered. She was about to fall again, her legs losing its strength, but Childe caught her in time. Lumine let herself fall forward into his torso, her full chest pressing against his toned stomach.

“Please…”

The young man hummed. He kept torturing her oversensitive cunt, the toy pounding and vibrating mercilessly without giving her a moment to breathe until she felt herself growing tense and taut like a bowstring waiting to be loosed, just a little bit more until she would come… But Childe removed the sex toy and her cunt clenched at nothing. The emptiness consumed her like a black hole and Lumine sobbed. And then, the next thing she knew, Lumine shrieked when the toy suddenly breached her open again and Childe would start the cycle anew.

Over and over, until she was left a babbling and trembling mess who could do nothing but twitch pathetically as her cunt kept leaking wetness and staining the cold ground below.

I am so close, so close, I just want to cum…! But the torture kept going on, despite her cries. So close, I am going crazy…  Lumine trembled, her tongue lolling out in an unsightly way. 

But there was no permission to cum, just gentle words soothing her worries and telling her she did well, that she was a good girl, and good girls would wait for their master no matter what.

“You are doing so well, my pretty girl, so sweet and obedient.” Gentle words again, then a tender kiss on her hair, yet his hand was brutally messing her hole. “You can do it for me, can’t you? My beloved Lumine is so adorable.”

“Please… I, can’t… master… stop…” Lumine begged. 

Childe complied to her pleas, but that was because he sensed that she was about to cum. He removed the dildo again, a wet trail connecting it from Lumine’s cunt. “I stopped. Isn’t that what you want?”

“Nooo…! ” She whined, long and needy. Lumine was coming apart. The emptiness and painful ache inside her had reached its boiling point. “Please, please, I can’t…! I really c-cant, take it, anymore...! I want you, I want master to mess me up and fuck me with your giant cock! Please, stop teasing me…!” 

“Hm?” There was a pause, then a low chuckle resounded in the empty alley. The alley was dark and shadow fell on the Harbinger’s face, hiding his features save for a mouth curved perfectly in a fiendish grin. “Asking it so directly like that, what a pervert. Did you walk around the city with such filthy thoughts like that? Did you wait for me to flip you over and show to the world how embarrassingly wet you are, or maybe you wanted me to take you roughly in the plaza? In a place everyone can see, did you want me to show them what a slut you are?”

Lumine wanted to deny all those accusations. She had no interest in that, she just wanted to be seen by him, but before Lumine could say anything, Childe already sealed whatever words she had with a kiss.

She immediately melted into the kiss. The kiss was rough and passionate, with Childe completely dominating her. Lumine closed her eyes, enjoying the sensations of bodies pressing together and flesh meeting flesh. It felt unfairly good, causing Lumine to grow light headed once more. His kisses and his hands exploring her body, slipping under her clothes and touching her bare skin was blazing hot, and Lumine could feel another orgasm building up. This time, for sure, she would...

Childe pushed her away, all too soon. “I think it’s time.”

The waves receded again. She once again blanked out, as if someone punched her in the stomach. The emptiness was so painful that Lumine began to cry bitter tears.

“Stop… you are, so cruel…”

“Shh, I am sorry. I went too far, didn’t I? I am sorry, princess.” Childe said, kissing her tears. “Look, I will make it up to you now. But are you sure? You might feel so good you will go crazy, you know.”

Lumine sniffled. She was already going crazy, from these repeated denials and the imprisonment. How much worse could it be?

“I don’t, mind…”

“Okay, this is the last part of our game. I will give you what you have been waiting for, to be fucked silly by my cock. But the good part has to wait until I finish counting. No matter what, until I say zero, you absolutely can’t cum. Is that clear? Ten to zero. Can you do that, my starlight?”

She nodded without much thought.

“Good girl. Now, turn around for me.” Childe ordered. Lumine reluctantly took a few steps back and turned around in a wobbly movement. “Put your hands up on the wall and stick your ass out, that’s it, my love. You are doing so well.”

Lumine obeyed his orders. Her legs trembled, slick trailing down her milky white thighs, ruining her white stockings and high boots, falling indecently to the ground below. Childe pushed her dress up, revealing her throbbing wet cunt to the world. Lumine gasped when she felt the cold air caressing her private place, another wave of embarrassment drowning her when she remembered that they were still outside. But Childe simply chuckled when he saw her twitching, his fingers spreading her hole open.

"Don't, ah, spread it so suddenly…!" Lumine moaned.

“It’s fine.” Childe said in a relaxed voice. Unhurriedly, he began to unbuckle his pants. He removed his massive cock from the confines of his pants, his member was already hard before he positioned himself in front of Lumine’s warm folds.

She felt herself growing dizzy when she noticed the familiar heat behind her. It had been too long, far too long, and she was so empty and wanting after endless edging. Lumine found herself already salivating at the thought of Childe’s cock inside her, stirring her insides roughly. She was so wet, Lumine could cum already from this, but she remembered Childe’s words.

Lumine braced herself, looking straight ahead at the wall. Her body was tense, her entire being on alert, as she waited for Childe to penetrate her. The young man was stroking her ass lazily, seemingly uncaring of her woes.

The wait was far too long that Lumine was afraid Childe was changing his mind after all. But before she could timidly ask, Childe already rammed his cock inside her in one fluid motion, his skin slapping against hers. Lumine was terribly empty just moments ago, but now she was so full that she could feel him all the way to her throat as a strangled, high-pitched cry was forced out of her lips. Her pupils dilated as a bulge was forming in her branded stomach.

“Ten.” Heviciously stated. “What’s wrong? Don’t fall yet, starlight. We are only starting.” 

“So… rough…” Lumine sobbed. Childe set an unforgiving pace right off the bat. The sensations were too much, her legs were turning boneless, she would fall had it not been for his large hands gripping her hips. It had been so long since the last time Childe fucked her. The toy was large, true, but Childe was massive. And now she was reminded all over, of how well the young Snezhnayan would fit inside her.

“You like it rough, don’t you? Nine.” His voice resounded again in the empty alley. One of Childe’s hands left her hip and trailed up to her chest. Lumine was far too aroused that her nipples were already fully erect, straining against her clothes. Childe slipped his hand under her layers of clothes, freeing her breasts and letting them spill forth. Lumine bit her lips, her eyesight flickered when she felt Childe’s fingers grazing against her oversensitive nipple. “Look, your nipples are really hard. So cute.”

“Mnn…!” 

“Eight. Doing this kind of thing outside… I am getting turned on." Childe grunted. Both of his gloved hands were now on her breasts, his fingers masterfully torturing her nipples in tandem to his rough thrusts. The Harbinger paid no mind to Lumine’s desperate cries as her body was breaking down beneath him. Being inside her was as sublime as he remembered, warm walls welcoming him like home. He truly missed this feeling. "The savior of Liyue is being fucked like a cheap slut in the back alleys by the villain who nearly destroyed it. What would everyone say?”

Even though she was being endlessly assaulted by pleasure, the image of everyone she knew and didn’t know looking at her in disgust and scorning her appeared. Lumine trembled from humiliation. 

But the pleasure she felt didn’t subside, on the contrary, it amplified with each thrust and each tug at her nipples. Her sensitivity kept increasing and increasing. The hands on the wall had turned into fists, her knuckles turning white. Lumine let her mind go blank, giving up when faced by Childe’s relentless attacks. “Ah, oh… not there...! Oh, oh, ohh…!” 

The alley was completely filled with wet splashing sounds and the sound of flesh slapping flesh and Lumine’s needy moans. Childe chuckled, pulling at Lumine’s swollen nipples roughly and groping the soft flesh.  “Seven. You are so loud, moaning in an unseemly way like a slut. It’s like you don’t even care anymore.” 

Her eyes stung from the tears and the back of her throat was itchy. Lumine was caught between shame and desire, but Childe gave her no time to think, she could only feel. And thanks to Childe’s merciless assault, desire far outweighed shame. The Outlander really hated it, and hated herself for being so weak.

“Sorry- hmphh…!” Her apology was interrupted when Childe placed one gloved hand over her mouth. He pressed his palm against her open lips, preventing her moans from leaking out.

“And, six.” Childe said. Lumine sobbed. The timing between each number was varied, it seemed like Childe was interested in making things far longer and far harder than it was supposed to be. He really was playing dirty, forcing her to participate in a game with unclear rules.

Lumine wanted to scream from frustration at the unfairness of it all, but her mouth was covered by his hand.

“Damn, Lumine, five.” Childe groaned. The fact that he was fucking the admirable heroine who saved the city he nearly drowned was too depraved. There was an ugly feeling rearing its head when he remembered how Signora and Rex Lapis outmaneuvered him, how the Qixing and the Adepti that he was sure would destroy each other joined forces instead. Everything back then didn’t go as he planned, but now, everything was happening as it should be.

Lumine was drowning in bliss because of him, all pretty and obedient, her tight passage welcoming him and squeezing him lewdly.

Fuck honors and dealings of the gods, this is what heaven feels like. He grunted as he increased his pace. He enjoyed the sight of Lumine twitching beneath him, her body shaking badly, and the sensation of tears spilling to his hand on her mouth. The salty tears stained his glove and Childe found his cock growing harder.

“Four, my starlight.” 

So close, just a little bit more…! Lumine could scarcely wait. The pleasure would soon come. The large cock kept fucking into her relentlessly and the hand on her breast never stopped kneading it either, the double sensations were causing her cunt to leak like a broken faucet. Her eyes were nearly rolled back.

So good, so deep, so rough, hurry up! Hurry up…! I am going crazy…!

“Three. A little bit more, princess. You are doing so well.”

It’s coming, it’s coming, my first orgasm after days! Together, with my master! The realization that she would soon come was making her body extra sensitive. She could feel it, the orgasm steadily building, like a volcano before eruption. Just a little bit more, until the promised zero.

“Two. Can you hear me? Two.” Lumine’s entire body was tense from anticipation. Everything was swallowed by the mind numbing pleasure, until the foreign Traveler forgot where she was standing and where she was supposed to go.

When Childe sensed her tightening around him, he let out a grunt, an evil idea floated to the forefront of his mind.

“Not yet. Three.” 

For a moment, Lumine was unable to understand what she just heard. It was like time stopped, and now everything was flowing in reverse. And she had been so close too… Lumine turned her head back to stare at Childe with a terrified expression on her face. Childe couldn’t help but snort in cruel delight.  

“Sorry, sorry! Damn, that face is priceless! You are just so precious, beloved.” The young man laughed. “I’ll do it properly this time, okay? Two…”

Lumine felt her body turning boneless. She hoped Childe wouldn’t do that again. But soon her fears were washed away as Childe’s cock once again caused her vision to flicker. The only thing remaining was how close she was to zero.

She was broken now. The only thing Lumine could do was feel good and be an obedient little slut for Childe. Rather than the ground beneath her, her everything was focused on her cunt and her nipple, both being pleasured to no end by the diabolical young man behind her.

Childe smirked. “And, one...”

Zero, zero, zero, zero, zero! Her mind was in shambles. Everything would be over now, the cruel torture, and she would finally feel good. She would finally be allowed to climax. Her first climax after days, after endless denials, was coming at last. Lumine could hardly care about anything now, her instinct was now in the front of her mind. Please, quickly, say zero and let me cum…! 

Lumine could feel it, a big surge of pleasure coming to erode whatever sanity she had left. Just a little bit, she would be able to experience unspeakable pleasure, all it needed was for Childe to say zero...

“Ten.” The cruel Harbinger whispered into her ear, his triumphant smile could be heard. “What, do you really think it will be that easy? You are so naive, my beautiful moon.”

Then, blank. Lumine blinked. 

Everything suddenly stopped. As if there was a star inside her, about to explode into a million pieces, but with a single word from Childe, the star completely vanished.

The only thing remaining was emptiness. Empty, empty, empty, there was just an endless void. 

The hand on her mouth loosened its hold. Lumine whispered brokenly in a soft voice. “Master is cheating… unfair… w-why…”

“I think you should learn it by now, but I am an unfair person.”

“Oh…”

“Teasing you is so fun, Lumine. Ah, what should I do? You are just too adorable. I really want to keep teasing you, my starlight. I love you so much.” Childe planted a kiss on her bare shoulder and Lumine trembled. “But any more than this would be too pitiful. My Lumine is a good girl after all, I have to reward you properly. Or I will be a bad master.”

Lumine sobbed. The place Childe kissed burned her.

“You have done well, my bright moon. Good girl, for putting up with me. I shall give you what you really want.” Childe whispered into her ear. Lumine’s entire body tensed. His low voice was far too close to her ear, and Lumine knew the next thing that would come out from his lips. If she heard that word, she would truly go crazy.

Can I handle it? She wondered dazedly. But Childe gave her no time to ponder on it. He increased his pace. His hands returned to her breasts to tease it, flicking the hardened nubs.

“Zero.”

It felt like something short circuited in her brain. The number she had been waiting for, and the release that she desperately wanted was finally here. Her entire body was ransacked by too much pleasure, from the crown of her head to the tip of her toes, as if a supernova was going off inside her. Her tongue lolled out, a stupidly happy expression on her teary face. 

“Ahh, aaaaah…!” Lumine screamed. Her body shook greatly, trembling all over, as the golden eyed girl came without stopping. Liquid sprayed out of her abused hole. “Master…! It feels weird, so g-good, ah, I am going crazy…! I can’t stop, cumming…!”

“Don’t be scared, Lumine. I am with you. Just focus on feeling good.” Childe whispered. “Don’t worry, just entrust everything to me. Remember this pleasure each time you think of me. I am the only one who could make you feel this happy.”

“Master… Ajax…” Lumine whimpered brokenly. She was still cumming, and Childe kept fucking into her as well.  “So happy… I love you…”

“I love you too.” Childe kissed her cheek. He shifted to search for his own release. Lumine was now boneless and pliant in front of him, her overstimulated body twitching and moans kept spilling forth. Childe knew she most likely would pass out soon after this. 

He really needed to train her stamina, Childe thought, as he rammed his cock into her deepest spots over and over. Lumine was plenty obedient, but her stamina needed some work. She could fight for many rounds without stopping, but in bed, Lumine passed out far too often. The thought that maybe he was being too demanding didn’t even cross his mind.

At last, Childe released thick spurts of semen inside her passage, groaning loudly. Lumine shuddered again, whimpering softly. The Harbinger kept fucking his cum deeper inside her, intending to impregnate her. Or maybe she was already pregnant after many days passed. Childe found himself growing excited at the thought of Lumine full with his child, her beautiful face glowing from happiness.

When he removed his cock from her cunt, his cum overflowed in an indecent manner. It made quite a scandalous picture, the virtuous and elegant Traveler exposed in the back alley, white cum flowing out of her lewd hole and a fucked silly expression on her face.

Childe smiled. No one would be able to look at that picture except for him.

He planted a kiss on her sticky forehead. “You look so pretty.”

Lumine smiled back.

Chapter Text

When she opened her eyes, there was only darkness all around. At first, she thought she had somehow lost her eyesight, but when she looked down, she could see her familiar white dress. The ground beneath her feet was pitch black, so did her surroundings and the sky. She couldn’t make out the horizon, where the sky ended and land began. There was only insurmountable, writhing darkness.

I am dreaming. The knowledge came to her naturally, as most dreams did. Dreams rarely made sense, mere fragments of imagery conjured by the sleeping mind. The girl knew dreams well, and nightmares too.

It all happened too suddenly. She was all alone in the expanse of void, then suddenly, someone was there. She could see someone walking in front of her.

The girl rubbed her eyes. Someone was walking away from her.

So she ran to them. She knew she had to. Her legs moved, one foot after the other, hurrying to the figure walking away from her. She was running with all of her might, and the golden haired figure in front of her was walking, but why did she never catch up to him?

“Aether, wait!” The golden haired boy didn’t stop, he didn’t even look back. “Big brother, wait for me!”

Run faster, legs. She wanted to cry. If only I had my wings, I could move much faster…

I could catch up to him.

His familiar voice spoke. “It’s useless, little sister.”

What do you mean, it’s useless?

“You will never catch up to me. You have come too late. You missed the opportunity.”

What are you talking about?

Aether turned around, his face grim. There was no cheer in his face. His mouth opened and closed, he was trying to talk to her, but no sound came out. 

Then, suddenly, the darkness behind him moved and pulled him in. There was a snake coiling around his leg, hissing at the shadow. The boy didn’t fight back, he simply closed his eyes and sighed. The sound of his melancholic sigh carried all the way to her.

“Wait! I am coming to save you! Don’t go!”

“You can’t.” A man’s voice rang all around them, completely different from her brother’s voice. This voice had a teasing lilt to it. 

The solid darkness beneath her feet turned liquid-like. She blinked, surprised, before the inky black water dragged her below. The murky water was freezing cold. She tried swimming upwards, but her legs felt like it had turned into stone. She couldn’t move. Her body sunk lower to the depths, air left her lungs, and her eyes stung.

She recalled thinking this was it. She would die drowning, and this unknown sea would be her watery grave.

But then she woke up.

Lumine woke up with a gasp. Air instantly filled her lungs, and Lumine felt thankful to learn she was still breathing. The first thing that greeted her when she opened her eyes was a high, unfamiliar ceiling. Lumine blinked. She turned her head to the side, taking in the sight of a large and luxurious bedroom, with ornate furniture made of polished cuihua wood and painted scrolls depicting Liyue countryside hanging from the walls. She was alive, warm and comfortable.

It was strange. The sensation of drowning was still fresh in her mind. The nightmare was far too real, she could still feel her heart beating loudly in her chest. Terror, fear, sorrow, and frustration alike swirled in her mind. What was the meaning of that dream? It had been a long time since she had that nightmare. Lately, her dreams were filled with a blue eyed young man. And in her waking moments too, that young man was constantly there.

Big brother… It wasn’t good. She could feel her eyes turning damp again. Lumine had forgotten him, hadn’t she? Lumine was a terrible little sister, abandoning her older brother like that. 

What if he was truly swallowed up by the darkness? It should be up to her to save him, in that case. There was a contrarian voice inside her, saying that her brother had abandoned her first. But another voice argued that it didn’t matter who abandoned who first. Lumine should find him and beat some sense into him for going missing irresponsibly.

Yes, I should do that.

Lumine sat up. Immediately, she realized a strange stickiness between her thighs. Lumine looked down hurriedly. She was no longer wearing her usual clothes. Someone, probably Childe, had changed her clothes to a simple white nightgown which revealed her shoulder. 

Her cunt was full, plugged by a sex toy, preventing cum from leaking out. Heat rushed to her cheeks when she realized what happened earlier, how she walked around Liyue with a sex toy vibrating inside her and even had sex in public. Childe came inside her, painting her passage white, and then he shoved the toy back in. After that, her vision flickered black.

“No way…” She felt so ashamed of herself. Lumine wanted to deny that those events happened, but her body was still oversensitive and the cum marking her wouldn’t let her to forget, so did the dildo plugging her cunt. “I… Just what did I… do...”

The golden haired girl remembered what happened with Paimon. Sorrow instantly replaced shame, and Lumine’s heart broke when she remembered Paimon’s shocked and hurt expression. Even though the tiny fairy had proved time and time again that she was her loyal friend... Childe was truly evil, to think he still toyed with her body without regard to Paimon being there. He cornered her too much that she blurted out anything just to make Paimon leave.

Her heart was beating too fast that Lumine was afraid it would burst out from her chest. Her nightmare, her memory, and Childe. He was cruel. He forced her to do things she didn’t want, and then laughed viciously when he saw her crying. But he was also kind to her, whispering that he loved her, always fulfilling her every need. Somehow, in such a short span of time, everything inside her had been replaced until only him remained.

Is this the right choice?

Still, she found herself asking. If Lumine went with him, she would leave everything behind. Even though he kept telling her that she didn’t need anything else in this world aside from him, that everyone else was manipulating her, Lumine found herself in doubt after seeing how concerned her friends were for her safety. And Paimon too… The little fairy was right. They promised they would go to Inazuma after Liyue. She still needed to find her brother. As much as she couldn’t bear to part from Childe, at least she should make sure Aether was safe first. 

I should tell him. I will be with him, but for now, I should finish my original journey first. He loves me, he will understand...

“I hope he can understand…” Lumine whispered softly.

“Understand what?”

Lumine gasped in surprise. The voice came from behind her, from the figure sitting in a chair beside the open window. The white curtains swayed, revealing the night sky and the moon shining in the sky. His face was neutral, nothing reflected on it, perfectly calm like water.

Somehow it caused her to gulp uneasily. “Ajax..?”

“Hello, my princess.” Childe rose from his seat and approached the bed. He sat on the empty spot beside her. Then, all of a sudden, the stillness of water reflected in his face broke, his impassive expression replaced by a beaming smile. The change was so sudden that it caused Lumine to jump slightly from bewilderment.

“Where are we?” Lumine asked in a small voice.

“My room in the inn.” Childe answered, his voice friendly. He planted a kiss on her forehead. “Did you sleep well? Do you want food, or drink? Or is the room too cold?”

Lumine sat silent, pondering over her next course of action. She knew she should tell him about her intentions. But the Traveler couldn’t get the words out. Lumine was afraid he would get mad at her, or worse, leave her again. Lumine didn’t want to leave him, she only wanted a little more time to finish her business, then she would return to Childe and be his good girl for eternity. Childe told her he would do anything for her, surely he can wait a little bit.

“I have... something I need to tell you.” She began.

“What a coincidence, so do I.” Childe guided her to lay asleep again. He kissed her again, this time a light tap on the lips, his hand caressing her hair with gentleness that one wouldn’t expect from a Harbinger. “But you can go first.”

Lumine sighed. His touches felt good, almost kind. Childe moved his hand to stroke her cheek and Lumine closed her eyes, nuzzling into the large calloused hand. Childe removed his hand far too soon, his hand traveling down her body and through the valley of her breasts until it rested on top of her clothed stomach. Lumine was filled , both by his cum and the toy, and the hand applying the barest of pressure over her womb caused her to gasp.

“Ah, mnn…”

“Go on.” Childe coaxed, his hand stroking her belly and rubbing it tenderly. 

“I…” Lumine stopped. What was it again that she wanted to talk about? The warmth of his touch and his passionate eyes made it difficult for her to recall anything.

“It’s okay, my love, take all the time you need.” He chuckled when he saw her shivering beneath him. “Do you like it when I touch you like this? How adorable of you, Lumine.”

His fingers brushed her clothed pelvis, grazing slightly against her clit. Lumine moaned. Childe continued to trace meaningless patterns over her belly, the glow of the Riptide mark could be seen through the light material of her nightdress. 

“Seeing that mark on you really makes me happy. That mark is the symbol of our love, that you belong to me. Aren’t you happy?” 

The golden haired girl nodded, breathless. He was being unfairly gentle, caressing her body and affirming his love, and inside her cunt was his cum sloshing around. Her face was red. Everything distracted her so much, Childe made sure that she couldn’t think straight. He never stopped stroking her belly, a smile on his face as he observed her body twitching. The tender motions made her feel safe, loved, and wholeheartedly in love with him.

Lumine was about to forget, but then she remembered. 

“Can you… can you give me some time? There are still things... I need to do....”

There was a pause. The hand on her stomach stopped moving, and the smile disappeared from Childe’s face. The golden haired girl knew at that moment that she had made a great mistake. Fear bubbled inside her, replacing all fuzzy feelings she experienced moments ago.

“Why?” Chide asked, his expression inscrutable and his lightless blue eyes were as chilling as winter winds. 

Lumine blinked. When she spoke, her voice was shaking. “I still have to… find my brother, at least, until I know that he’s safe. After that, I will go with you.”

“Didn’t he abandon you? You said so earlier in the city. What a scum, leaving such a cute little sister behind.”

My brother isn’t like that, Lumine thought. “I… am not sure. Maybe he did. But I have to ask him first, why… why did he leave me…”

The room was eerily silent, even the sound of a needle dropping to the floor could be heard. Lumine didn’t dare to breathe.

At last, he sighed. Lumine could hear the disappointment in his voice, and cold fury. “I hate this. I hate this so much.”

She gulped. From her point of view, Childe’s face was completely covered by shadows, the only things that could be seen were his eyes shining in the dark. It was like she was laying with a demon from hell.

“Even though I should have trained you completely, there’s still a tiny bit of resistance in your heart. I see. Your brother, is it? Looks like I have quite a formidable foe.” Childe sneered. “I know how important family is, Lumine. I love mine too. But I can’t help being infuriated knowing that I am not the only one in your heart.”

“Why...” Why was it only her?

“Why, the answer is simple. I love you. And I will stop at nothing to have you. Nothing will get in my way, not morals or laws or conscience, and certainly not other people. Even if it’s your family.” Childe clicked his tongue in displeasure, the sound far too loud in the quietness. “The only family you will need is mine. Me and you and our children. Don’t bother looking outside. I won’t let you.”

“But that’s so selfish…” Lumine meekly protested. 

“Yes, I am a selfish, greedy man. I want you to be mine completely. I don’t want to share you with others, no matter who they are. And no one, even you, can stop me from getting what I want.” He was speaking matter of factly, as if this was common knowledge. 

“But… but…” Lumine could feel hot tears threatening to spill from her eyes. “It’s only for a little while… my friends, too-”

“Your fake friends. In the end, despite all the fuss they made, they couldn’t help you. All those people searching for you, and who was the one who set you free? Me. They did nothing, only offering pretty words and empty promises.” 

Terrifying, humorless blue eyes stared deep into her soul. All the words died in her throat. In all of her long life, Lumine never experienced this kind of fear. 

“Unlike them, I always keep my promises. And I expect you to keep yours too.” Childe spat. “If you can’t submit in peace, I will use force. I will make sure to keep a tight leash on you from now on. Shall I cut off those limbs too? That way, you will never be able to escape. You will be forced to rely everything on me.”

The young man materialized a knife made of hydro, the blade glinting cruelly under the dim light. Lumine’s eyes widened in fear when she saw the knife. He placed the knife in the base of her neck, the pointy tip digging into her fair skin until blood prickled. 

“Stop, please, Ajax…!” Lumine yelled in a frightened voice. Was he seriously trying to cut her up? Lumine tried pushing him away, struggling with all of her might, but Childe immediately bound her wrists together with water bondage. 

When Childe saw the beautiful girl thrashing on the bed, her lovely features scrunched in fear and tears welling in her pure golden eyes, something bloomed in his dark heart. Excitement , amidst fury. However, Childe kept his face impassive. The Harbinger dragged the knife from her neck to her collarbone, the cool flat edge pressing against her skin, and then stopping above her chest. He could hear her heart thumping loudly.

“And you told me you loved me. Are you a liar, Lumine? Shall I remind you what we do to liars in Snezhnaya?”

Lumine sobbed. “I didn’t lie… I love you…”

“Then why are you talking of leaving? It frustrates me. I should have broken you completely, both your body and your soul. I have shown you just how dreadful it was when I stopped giving you attention. But here you are, talking of leaving me. Why? ”

The knife slipped into her dress and Lumine shrieked when she felt the hydro against her bare cleavage. The cool blade met her hot skin. Her stomach felt like it was tying itself in numerous knots. She was scared of the blade, of the young man with an icy mask of hoarfrost on his face, his blue eyes blazing menacingly in the dark.

“Is it simple familial love? Or duty? Or does your free soul long for adventures again? When it should only be longing for me. ” Childe ripped the dress easily, the white dress made a loud ripping noise as Childe tore the fabric with his hydro blade. Lumine’s breasts spilled forth, her nipples fully erect and swollen. “Your body is mine. But I won’t be satisfied unless I have your heart too.”

“No… stop…” Lumine cried out, her face burning red as she gazed pleadingly at Childe. She was afraid, but also ashamed. Somehow, in an utterly depraved way, her body got excited at the danger and the frostiness of his demeanor. 

It baffled her, when she noticed that there was wetness growing between her thighs. 

“I won’t. You are really stubborn, Lumine. I keep showing you just how utterly hopeless you are without me, and still you choose to fight. That’s a side of you that I find most admirable, and most pitiful.”

“Pitiful…?” Lumine asked, her voice barely a whisper. She watched as Childe twirled the knife in his hand, a dissatisfied frown on his handsome face. The display affected her more than what she thought was possible. Aside from dread, heat born from lust coiled in her stomach.

“Even if the odds are stacked against you, even if there’s no chance for you to win, you will still fight. So far, you have been winning well enough, but one day your luck will run out. Can you even guarantee that there’s an ending to your journey? And not endless suffering?” 

His words were scathing, blades carving her and leaving her stripped bare, even more than the knife glinting in his hand.

Truthfully, she was afraid of what lay at the end of her journey. Lumine had been traveling for so long, she had witnessed stars dying and coming to be, and if there was nothing in the end… That would be a cruel conclusion. But what scared her more was learning that her dear older brother had died. It was a thought that plagued her for days in Teyvat ever since she woke up, and with each passing day with no lead, the idea seemingly solidified in her mind. 

But Lumine continued to search, because there was no other option other than to keep going. And the Outlander hoped that one day when her journey ended, she would be able to look back with a smile.

“Why must you fight? I am giving you the chance to submit. I will take good care of you, loving you and only you for eternity. Every wish you have, I will fulfill them. I will make you feel good and happy for the rest of your days, so happy that you can forget all sadness.” Childe leaned down until his face was mere inches from Lumine’s own. “In exchange, give me your everything. Your body, your life, your heart and love. I want everything, everything, everything … Until you are an empty husk I can fill with whatever I want.”

What an unreasonable demand, she thought. But Childe’s face was far too close to her, his piercing blue eyes sucking her in like a whirlpool. Lumine closed her eyes. What an unreasonable person, but… But...

Childe clicked his tongue. “So stubborn. Why, Lumine?”

He just wanted her to surrender. Why did it have to be so hard? Childe couldn’t fathom why Lumine found it next to impossible to simply stop resisting. He always watched her, so he knew very well how much Lumine worked hard. She worked hard to find her brother, to help people, to fulfill tiresome requests, all for little to no reward or recognition. There was a part of him that wished the Traveler would stop for once and rest. 

Childe didn’t know, he could never imagine just how much of an arduous journey she had led so far. The only thing he knew was that he wanted her to rest, to be well taken care of and happy for the rest of her days.

Even if she didn’t want to, it didn’t matter. He was good at forcing others to bend and break. The methods mattered little compared to the end goal. And if she did break, it would be far easier for Childe to mend the broken pieces.

“I just want you to be happy. I love you. I want the very best for you, Lumine.”

Once the youngest Harbinger had set his eyes on the goal, he would make sure to achieve it, using whatever means necessary. Just like that time when he unleashed Osial too, all because of his mission. What he thought about his methods didn’t matter. No matter how dirty or evil, no matter how much sorrow it caused, he would do it in a heartbeat.

“This is my love. Even if it breaks us both in the process, I don’t care. Let us die together, and be reborn as one.” Childe said. He crashed their lips together forcefully. He wasted no time, he shoved his tongue inside her mouth, exploring her cavity with much ferocity that left Lumine trembling. Childe slipped his hand underneath her nightdress, his fingers gripping the base of the dildo stuffing her cunt.

When Lumine felt the toy moving, she moaned. Childe pulled her closer, he began fucking her abused hole with the sex toy. The golden haired girl was still oversensitive, both her body and heart, tears welling in her golden eyes. It didn’t take much time before she came again.

Childe removed himself. “Just the slightest teasing and you are already coming apart so pathetically like this. And you told me you want to go out. Can your lewd body even last one day without my cock?” His lifeless blue eyes narrowed. “Or will you ask someone else to fuck you? Will you open your legs and beg for someone, anyone, to make you feel better?”

“I won’t… I never thought like that…” Lumine sobbed. It hurt her when Childe even suggested that. Besides, there was a fact that they both knew deep down...

“Can you even cum properly without me?”

The golden haired girl closed her eyes, trembling. Childe slipped his hand inside her dress and yanked the sex toy out, producing sinful wet sounds as cum and slick alike gushed out from her hole. Lumine bit her lips, tears falling from her eyes as she felt her legs turning boneless.

“Thirty days. A full month, and then some more. Your body has learned by now. Even if you try pleasuring yourself, release would never come. Even if I ram my cock into your pussy over and over until you can no longer breathe, if I tell you not yet , release would never come. Unless it was with me, you will never be fulfilled.”

That was the truth. The dark ocean had swallowed her completely. Broken beyond belief. Even under mortal danger, if it was Childe who pressed a knife to her neck, Lumine would still crave for more. She could try swimming to the shore, but the waves would pull her down and down, seawater filling her lungs, coldness enveloping her all around.

“My pretty broken doll. So beautiful, so precious, so pitiful, so pathetic. Why are you still fighting? How long have you been fighting? Isn’t it about time you start being honest with yourself?” There was a hint of sadness in his voice, or maybe Lumine imagined it. “Come on, there’s no need to hide your true self under that mask of selflessness. The truth is, you want to rest, right?”

Rest. What a delightful word. How pleasant would it be to rest her wings and stop somewhere nice, falling asleep in a comfortable bed and awakening to the same ceiling each day. Ever since her original home was destroyed, she had always been on the move with her brother. Lumine had seen so many beautiful sceneries and met many wonderful people, she swore that she would remember them all… but she couldn’t. Everything was transient, too fast-paced that the Outlander didn’t have time to etch it all in her memories. 

Even this world too, with its stories and people, would end up as a little dot, a few lines of ink, in her grand journey which spanned thousands of years. Meetings came with farewells, that was a fact that she knew far too well, but even though she knew it, sometimes Lumine still wished that wasn’t the case. No matter how unforgettable a piece of memory was, she would forget in the end. For that was the life Lumine had known until now. 

But she was sick of it. Lumine was leaving everything behind when she moved to the next world, but the truth was she was the one left behind. Unaging, unchanging, eternal. No way to go back. No home either.

As long as she had her mission to fulfill…

“I want to rest, I… I... am so tired.” That was the wish that had been carefully guarded within her heart. “It has been so long, I want to go home… ” Her words turned unfamiliar in Childe’s ears, a lost language from a doomed world. But it was clear enough what she was talking about, judging from the way tears spilled freely and muffled sobs in between sentences.

“Then go home with me, to Snezhnaya.” He urged. Childe placed his hand over her eyes, his gloves now wet with tears, and whispered. “Be honest with yourself. You want it, right? I can make you feel happy and safe and loved. You don’t need to do anything, everything will be taken care of… In exchange for your love and devotion, I will give you the world.”

She couldn’t see anything. “Ajax…”

“Just give up. It’s easy. Forget about your responsibilities, useless ties binding you and forcing you to be someone you are not. What hero? You are just my lovely, obedient little bride.”

“But…”

Another buts. Her meek refusal pushed him over the edge. Childe pulled his hand away from her eyes, and Lumine saw fiery rage boiling in his own eyes. 

“I didn’t want to do this.” He said in a chilly voice. Even enraged, he let none of his wrath surfacing to his face. His handsome face was perfectly blank, as empty as a dark void. Only his eyes burned, scorching her with blue fire. “I was looking forward to love you gently tonight. But since you are being such a contrary little girl right now, I shall discipline you thoroughly. Let me train you again, my songbird.”

“Wait, master-” Her words were cut short when she felt water once again filling her mouth and gagging her completely. I am drowning again, she thought. 

“By the time I am done, you will never think of leaving again.” Childe declared. “I promise that. And I always keep my promises.”

Childe was furious. He was seething with unbounded anger, his body language lacking the usual relaxed attitude. The Harbinger kept clicking his tongue in impatience, his fingers tapping against the nearest surface.

He hated this, truly. Lumine should have been completely under his control, yet now she still spoke of leaving. Even after all of his efforts, he hadn’t yet brought her down completely. The young man wondered irritably whether his choice to set her free for a test actually worked against him. Did the taste of freedom and seeing her friends reignite her spirit? Was his training insufficient? Was thirty days not enough to quell her flames?

That settles it. I will never let her go again, Childe thought. I should bring her home with me as soon as possible. 

Lumine was against the idea of going to Snezhnaya too soon. I will use force. If she wakes up from a deep dream on a ship in the sea, she can’t do anything.

But there was a chance that Lumine would try to escape. I will chain her again and seal her powers. I could sever her sword arm and cut off her tendons, but it would be such a waste to incapacitate such a strong and mighty opponent permanently...

Various scenarios swam and swirled in his mind as he pondered over matters. Despite his anger, he was calm enough to think and rationalize. He needed a permanent solution. Childe needed something to truly bind her to him, something enduring and irreversible. His eyes twitched. Life-long imprisonment. He could shove her into that prison realm for eternity. Amputation. She would never leave him, if she couldn’t.

Childe sighed. And he truly wanted to love her gently, like a lover. He didn’t want to stay her ruthless captor forever. As much as he loved teasing her to bits, Childe wanted to shower her in love and affection. He wanted to introduce her to his family, go on a lazy stroll under the winter sun, and show her the city where he grew up. 

But if she continued being a rebel like this, he had no choice but to be harsh. Childe would be unyielding and merciless, like the unkind snowy lands he grew up in.

“Our retraining will begin shortly.” Childe said. His tone was calm, surprising even him. The Harbinger took off his ornamental gray jacket, leaving him in his usual crimson shirt and gray pants.  

“Hmph…!” Lumine gazed up at him pleadingly. She was stripped naked, standing in the middle of the room. Water bound her wrists together over her head and water gagged her mouth. The blue Riptide glowed on her skin, a mark of his ownership.

Right. She’s mine. Childe adjusted his dark gloves, his frozen blue eyes focused on the lovely girl trembling in front of him. Lumine is mine. The pretty Outlander who took the continent by storm, her smile as bright as the sun and as sweet as honey. Mine and only mine, I will kill anyone who touches her. 

“There’s no game this time, Lumine. After all, there is only one result.” Childe walked in front of her. “This is a reminder. I won’t stop, even if you cry. If you want me to stop, you have to remember.” Childe snapped his fingers and the water gagging her dissolved into nothing.

Lumine coughed.

“Who are you?”

She stood with a confused expression on her face. “I am… My name is Lumine.”

Childe frowned. 

Lumine shifted uneasily, wondering why Childe was looking so displeased. The golden eyed girl decided she should try to calm him down, while she was still able to speak. “Master, I am so sorry, I love you, I won’t do it again…” 

Childe didn’t say anything, and Lumine decided to push her luck.

“Please, I will be good… I promise, master…”

The young man was silent for a long time. At last, Childe sighed. “ Not enough. ” Water once again gagged her mouth. “You have to say it like you mean it, starlight. Not only for the sake of placating me.”

Childe took out a piece of cloth and tied it around her head, ignoring her soft whimpers. Lumine was blindfolded with a thick black cloth. The lack of sight caused her other senses to amplify in turn. Her fair skin was all too sensitive, both from lust and the cool night breezes caressing her skin, causing goosebumps to erupt all over and her nipples to turn painfully hard. 

She truly looked pitiful like this, but Childe knew that somewhere in her heart, Lumine enjoyed it. How could she not? He could see wetness trailing down her inner thighs.

Good. Just a little more. Her nubile, sensitive body was honest about what it wanted. That was the result of his training. Lumine was a pure, innocent girl before this. No one ever touched her like he did, her purity was untainted for long, long years. But after Childe taught her all about worldly pleasures, she started to succumb.

In the end, the more seemingly virtuous a person, the weaker they were to temptations.

“You can’t see anything, can you?” Childe asked. Of course she can’t. He placed his hand on her flushed cheek and watched the golden haired girl shudder. “Can you feel?”

Lumine couldn’t answer her. Her eyes were covered too, Childe couldn’t see whether it was fear or desire reflected on her eyes. But her body was highly aware. Lumine nuzzled slightly into his palm, her thighs quivering. She was feeling it.

“Then feel. Doesn’t this calm you? My warmth calms you down, and my voice too. You love it when I treat you gently like this.” His voice was even, but Childe suddenly used a much more loving tone as he whispered. “You love it when I treat you gently like this. I love you, Lumine, now and always. You are everything I ever wanted. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, and no one else.”

Childe could see her body relaxing, as if she was relieved to hear his words. 

A large, gloved hand caressed her cheek softly. “My golden star.” His pinky finger brushed lightly against her lips. “Aren’t you simply so adorable? I can never get enough of you. Look, I only touched you for a little and you are already trembling this badly, like a cute bunny.”

She seemed to melt into his words, her cheeks entirely red and lips trembling. 

“I love you. In this world, only I can love you this deeply and completely. Everyone else in this world is your enemy, except for me. They don’t care about you.” His hand never stopped stroking her cheek as he fed her lies. “They are only using you. Poor girl, they always work you to the bone, right? And when you have outlived your usefulness, they will leave you with hardly a word of thanks. My pitiful Lumine is all alone, even your brother abandoned you.”

Lumine tensed. His words were getting to her, agitating her. She was shaking all over. Childe found it amusing how hidden beneath her great strength was a delicate little girl, so easily swayed like this. It was adorably precious of her.

“But I am different from them all. I love you, and nothing will change that fact. I will never leave you alone. Let me put chains around your neck and bind you to me, forever and ever and ever. ”  Childe put his hands around her pretty neck and squeezed. “You don’t mind, right? There is nothing important outside, after all. Go with me and let me take care of you, pretty girl, let me drown you in love for eternity.”

Childe released his grip around her neck and the water gagging Lumine’s mouth disappeared. The golden haired girl coughed pathetically.

“Master…”

“I love you, Lumine.” He leaned down and pulled her for a deep, passionate kiss. One of his hands pushed her head forward, deepening the kiss as his tongue swept over her mouth. His other hand rested on the small of her back. Lumine moaned into the kiss.

She was too lost to properly kiss him back, his poisonous words affected her terribly. Childe took that opportunity to dominate the kiss. His blue eyes observed how the smaller girl was shivering and shaking, her entire face red. Childe’s hand circled patterns on her smooth back. 

He noticed that she came first before Lumine did. “Kissing with me feels good, right? You will never be able to feel this good with anyone else. Our compatibility together is just too high.”

Lumine nodded, breathless. Her pink lips were open slightly, saliva glistening on it.

“Now, who is your master?”

“You are… my master…” Lumine replied. 

“And who are you?”

“I am…” Her words trailed off. Who was she again? 

More importantly, his kisses were too amazing. Childe was right. Kissing never felt this good before him. Not simple pecks on the lips, but a deep kiss, tongue meeting tongue in a heated battle that left her breathless. She could get addicted to this, or maybe she had become addicted.

Ah, there it is. Smile bloomed on Childe’s face. They were finally back on track again. All he needed to do was push her forward, until she fell deeper into hell.

“You are my slut. You love it when I fuck you. Isn’t that right?” Childe’s voice rang somewhere in front of her, but Lumine could hear amusement in his voice. The Harbinger observed the bound girl. Her skin was without blemishes, soft and fair, all bruises and hickeys had faded. Only the Riptide remained. He needed to work hard and paint the canvas anew again with his colors.

“I am… a, sl-slu...” Lumine shivered. She couldn’t bring herself to say it. 

“Are you feeling embarrassed now, after everything we have done? Hey, Lumine. You don't need to pretend to be a good girl anymore. We both know you are just a massive pervert who loves being roughed up and degraded. There's no need to keep up the mask of a noble hero.” 

Her sensitivity was increased because of her lack of sight, and Childe made full use of it. Lumine gulped. It was utterly depraved, how she was completely at his mercy and powerless, but the only thing in her mind was how good it was. She couldn’t help but tremble in anticipation, wondering which part of her body will Childe spoil this time. Her breasts, clit, pussy, ass, thighs… she didn’t mind whichever, as long as it made her feel good. 

But Childe chose another one. Lumine shrieked when she felt hot breaths on her right armpit.

“W-what are, you doing…?” Lumine cried out, ashamed. She didn’t expect this. “Don’t look!”

“And where should I look? You are naked, princess. Why are you being embarrassed now? We have done things far more depraved than this. And besides, you have always shown your armpits in your normal outfit too, showing them off whenever you stretch so casually in front of me.” Childe chuckled. “How come you smell so good everywhere? Ah, Lumine smells so sweet, so lewd…”

“Ajax…!” Lumine sobbed. Childe was a pervert. Even though it was in such an embarrassing place, he began licking her armpit vigorously. “Ah, no, stop…! It t-tickles…!”

Childe’s other hand moved to her other armpit, tickling it. Rather than feeling itchy or funny, Lumine felt her cunt tightening. Faced by double assaults from his tongue and fingers, the golden eyed girl was left a whimpering mess. Her body couldn’t stop quivering and her cunt throbbed. Somehow, in any case, she felt good from her armpits. And that caused her to burn from embarrassment.

“Stop… that part is d-dirty…” She protested weakly. 

Oh no, what is happening…? My body is turning strange… She was drooling, even though it was humiliating. Why does this feel so good? His warmth, his touch, Ajax…

“Master, Ajax … !” Her moans kept getting louder and louder still, until at last Lumine came with a strangled cry, her pussy twitching as it sprayed clear liquid. 

“Cumming from your armpits? As expected of my pretty slut, you are able to feel pleasure from anywhere in your body.” There was clear smugness in his voice.

Lumine sobbed. She came from simple teasing, her cunt untouched. “I am… so embarrassed… I… what is happening to my body…”

“Let me tell you the answer. Your body is honest about what it wants, while your heart isn’t.” Childe said, his tone mocking. “How does it feel, having such a lewd body that is simply too easily satisfied?”

“I-” Her words were cut short when water once again gagged her mouth.

“Less talking, more feeling.”

Lumine squirmed. She didn’t know why everything felt so good. Everything that was given by him was unfairly delightful. From the barest of touches, light caresses across her skin, to rough fucking, as long as Childe was the one who did it to her… Even though it scorched her, even though it humiliated her to the core, even though it brought her untold amounts of pain, Lumine wanted more. 

Please touch me more, anywhere is fine. Lumine couldn’t see, but she could feel Childe standing in front of her. Her cunt throbbed, wondering dazedly just where Childe would tease her next. 

Two large hands cupped her breasts, fondling the flesh. Lumine gasped when she felt the rough material of his gloves against her bare skin. Childe traced his fingers around her areolas, his movement unhurried and frustratingly not enough.

“You like it when I touch your breasts, right? Look, your nipples are completely hard.” 

Stupidly, she nodded her head. Lumine loved it when Childe played with her breasts, groping and pinching and sucking on them… She wanted him to hurry up and started paying attention to her lonely, erect nipples. Lumine felt her cunt growing wetter at the thought. 

Childe’s fingers grazed against her hardened nubs ever so slightly, but it was enough to shock her, as if electro coursed through her body. Lumine’s thighs trembled.

“So cute. Do you want me to touch them?”

She wanted him to touch her body. She needed it. Lumine was painfully empty. Her cunt was soaking wet, her holes twitching, and she was drooling pathetically. The heat under her skin was making her lose whatever restraint she had left. And Childe...

“I ask you again, do you want me to touch them ?”

Childe’s voice reverberated in the empty room, cold and biting like ice. His voice beckoned her, tempting her, making her lose her footing. 

Another rough grope and Lumine moaned. Please touch them, hurry up, mess them up…! Lumine nodded her head vehemently, crying all the while. Her nipples were too lonely, she wanted Childe to pamper them and make her cum from her breasts alone.

Lumine was waiting for Childe to touch her nipples with his fingers. She didn’t expect the sudden warmth on her chest. Childe decided to launch a surprise attack using his mouth. He twirled his warm tongue around her erect nub, wetting the area and sucking on it as if he expected milk to come out. His hand groped her other breast, groping the flesh and pulling her plump nipple. There was too much happening at once, every kind of pleasurable sensation assaulting her, too much stimulation… 

She couldn’t think. It felt like everything was erased, there was only a vulgar kind of happiness inside her head. All thoughts were drowned out by wet, sinful sounds. There was now only blank, a sense of pleasure that took her like a storm. 

My breasts, feels weird… my head is funny… this is bad, ah… c-cumming…!

Even though there was something important out there, Childe didn’t give her time to focus on anything other than pleasure. Lumine twitched, spasming uncontrollably, as juices overflowed from her slit. Lumine tried twisting her body away from Childe, anything to escape his unforgiving assault, but she couldn’t. Childe's grip was iron-like, his tongue and fingers kept bullying her exposed nipples.

Her nipples were so sensitive that it felt like she might truly have gone crazy. I will break, at this rate…! I am cumming again, from my, nipples… no, no, no…!

Finally, Childe’s warm mouth left her tip. Lumine panted, breathless. Both her abused nipples and cunt were sore. Naively, she thought Childe would leave her alone.

He was greatly amused when he saw her shivering and panting. The floor below her had turned completely wet and messy from her love juices. 

“What a filthy girl.”

His cold, authoritative tone set her ablaze once more. Lumine strained her ears, hoping to hear more of his voice. However, rather than his voice, Lumine heard buzzing sounds and she froze.

Please, don’t, no more… 

“Our last record is thirty two, right? Want to try forty?” 

Lumine shook her head, terrified. 

“Hahaha.” Childe laughed jovially. “You are so adorable, starlight. It looks like you are still not over the last orgasm. You were supposed to nod, you know.”

Childe guided the toy in front of her breasts. Lumine could feel the air rippling. Her nipples were erect and oversensitive, the golden haired girl didn’t dare imagine how it would feel if Childe pressed that onto them.

“Let me hear you beg for them.” 

Hydro receded, and Lumine found her voice again. Her voice was whiny and pathetic. “No, no, I just came, please… ”

“Wrong words.” Childe pressed the toy’s length against her chest. 

Lumine shrieked. The vibrations against her nipples sent jolts of pleasure throughout her body. She convulsed, her head thrown back as a long moan spilled from her lips. “Ah, ah, master…!”

“Your pink nipples are so cute. I can’t help wanting to tease them.” Childe chuckled. He rotated his wrist and the end of the dildo was now vibrating directly against Lumine’s erect nub. “Of course, Lumine is cute too. My bride is the cutest. The cutest in the world and most lovable, I love you so much, let me break you down and turn you stupid from pleasure.”

“Don’t… I am going, crazy…”

The vibrations were too much, too fast, too stimulating. Her cunt throbbed, pleasure kept filling her over and over. Lumine wanted to touch her wet pussy and rubbed her clit, but the watery bondage was getting in her way. But more than that, she wanted Childe to touch her and fill the emptiness within with his cock, but he was too taken with torturing her breasts. 

She came again, far too soon. “My… nipples… feel so good… can’t stop, c-cumming…! Oh! ”

He let out a derisive laugh. He pinched her other nipple with his gloved hand, watching Lumine’s exquisite face turning slack from lust, her mouth parted open and tongue lolling out. But in his eyes, she looked every bit as beautiful as she usually was. 

“What a pathetic slut.” Childe circled the toy on top of her painfully hard nipple and pulled the other. “You are just my bitch now. Say it, tell me how much you love this.”

“W-what, ah… No! ” Lumine sobbed when Childe twisted her swollen nipple. “Please stop, it hurts…!”

“What do you mean, it hurts ? I know your body well, Lumine. The more I bully you, the more you will love it. You are that kind of girl, after all.” Childe whispered into her ear. “Then I will bully you, every part of your body, until morning. Even if you pass out, I won’t stop.”

“No… way…” 

Childe laughed. “Lying again, like the bad girl you are. If you truly hate it, why are you smiling?”

She didn’t notice it, but a smile appeared on her face. Her pink lips were slightly open, but unmistakably, it curved into the shape of a smile. Lumine was excited. She wanted Childe to use her as he pleased, she turned feverish from desire, there were only lewd thoughts inside her head. 

When she noticed it, Lumine trembled. Why did this happen? She wasn’t supposed to feel like this. The celestial Traveler shouldn’t let worldly desires cloud her eyes. Lumine was the one who was supposed to inherit the world. Whatever should happen, no matter what tragedy befell her or what precious things she sacrificed, the golden haired girl should always uphold her kindness and virtue… 

As a hero should be. 

Lumine was one, wasn’t she?

“It feels good when I tease you roughly like this, right? You enjoy this. Being degraded, being used, being forced to cum over and over… It feels good to succumb to pleasure and let me do whatever I want to your body, isn’t that right?”

Even if she wanted to, she couldn’t deny his words, not when her cunt was soaking wet and pleasure overwhelming her senses. Her mind went numb. Lumine never knew that submitting felt this delightful. If not for Childe, she would have been living in the dark for so much longer.

His frost-like voice was affecting her far too much. Lumine never expected she would ever meet someone like him, in all of her thousand years. No one ever made her feel like this before. Both his tender love and cruel torture, she had become completely addicted to it. Lumine could never imagine living without him. How did she ever survive this far without him? Her thousands years seemed almost like a joke, an empty existence without someone to fill it up.

Lumine was too lost in her thoughts that she forgot to reply.

“Lumine, I was asking you. Answer me when I talk to you.” Childe clicked his tongue again. He stopped teasing her breasts, causing a needy whine to leak out from Lumine’s mouth. “Now, it feels good when you give up and submit to me, isn’t it? And this pleasure, you can't feel it other than with me. Stop pretending to be a pure girl and just be honest with what you want."

As if to prove a point, Childe circled his fingers against her sensitive clit. Another wave of pleasure hit her like lightning. Her cunt clenched.

“Don’t tell me, did you forget this pleasure?” 

There was no way Lumine could forget. Even if she tried to, her useless body would recall and she would burn from lust. Her entire being would call for Childe, begging to be filled and bred by him. This overwhelming, mind numbing delight only he could provide, there was no way Lumine would be able to oppose him anymore.

Ah I can't win anymore… even if I try to run, my mind completely recalled this sensation and I will turn stupid from desire...

In the end, the she moaned. “ Yes, it feels so g-good…”

“What feels good?”

“It feels, good when Ajax touches me... “ 

A low chuckle escaped from Childe’s mouth. “Then I will touch you more. See? If you start being honest, I will be very indulgent to you.”

Childe shoved two fingers into her soaking wet cunt all too suddenly, chuckling when he saw Lumine convulsing violently. Her lonely pussy was finally basking in attention. He set a ferocious pace, his fingers relentlessly attacking her cunt until Lumine could see stars. The coarse material of his gloves rubbed against her sensitive walls. Childe’s face pressed against her exposed armpit, licking the folds, causing wet sounds to resound in the empty room, as well as her needy whimpers. The young man wouldn’t be surprised if the filthy sounds carried over outside, given how loud they were being.

“Aah, nooo… too rough, master… !”

“You are wetter than usual. Looks like your armpits are another weak point for you. How can you survive having such an erotic body? It’s like every part of your body is made for sex.” 

“I wasn’t like this… ah , before, I was normal…!” Lumine tried denying, though her moans made her words unconvincing. 

“Is it my fault then, for unlocking all these perverted desires within you?” Childe snorted viciously. “But what’s done is done. I will take proper responsibility.”

His fingers curved perfectly, rubbing against her favorite spot. Stars exploded inside her violently and Lumine mewled. But Childe didn’t stop, even though the girl standing in front of him was turning boneless and spent after another orgasm, he kept fucking her with his fingers unendingly, laughing all the while. 

“It feels good, right? We are only just starting. I will make you feel so good, you will forget everything.”

“So good… I can’t think, anymore… too much, I am still, c-cumming… !” Lumine couldn’t take it anymore. Her legs were strange, she was trembling all over like a newborn fawn, fluids spraying out from her cunt. The only thing preventing her from falling was Childe. 

“It sounds like you are really feeling it. Bad girl, moaning so loudly like that, do you want everyone in the inn to hear you?”

The realization that they were in an inn and not the usual prison hit her, and Lumine trembled from humiliation. What if everyone heard her disgraceful sounds? Even though the thought terrified her, she couldn’t stop.

Shamelessly, Lumine began grinding desperately against his gloved hand, moaning when she felt his long fingers reaching deep inside her. Lumine was drooling, her body losing its strength, her cunt continued to pour out slick. There were tears rolling down her blushing cheeks. Her oversensitive body never stopped twitching, spasming with every hot touch. When Childe added another finger into her folds, Lumine swore she went blind for a moment.

“No, no, I will b-break…! Three fingers, are, no good…!”

Rather than stopping, the fingers fucking her cunt increased its pace, shoving in and out of her with much ferocity. Childe grinned, enjoying the way Lumine was reduced into a whimpering, babbling mess. He licked her exposed armpit, chuckling when he felt Lumine violently shaking as another orgasm was forced out of her. Like the ocean, it drowned her and washed away all doubt.

“Ah, ah.., nh, ahh…” Lumine sobbed uncontrollably. She was forced to cum over and over, all pleasure released in constant bursts that left her spent and exhausted.

The moment he removed himself from her, Lumine fell immediately to the ground. The blindfold had come off slightly, and she could see him now. Childe. The Harbinger was standing tall and proud, a self satisfied smirk on his handsome face. 

“Who are you?”

Lumine moaned. She was quivering greatly, waves and waves of pleasure enveloping her body, overwhelming her to the point that she was unable to forget the pleasure. The everburning pleasure was a permanent part of her now. Yet, the beautiful Outlander looked content, her teary golden eyes unfocused and her lips curved into a satisfied smile. 

The conditioned part of herself answered instead. “I am, Master Ajax’s bitch…” Her lips moved, spilling words she didn’t know. “Oh, I love it, when master… plays with me, praises me, and t-touch me… more... ”

“And what do you want, my adorable pet?” He looked down on the broken girl on the floor.

There was something she wanted, she told him so earlier… But now Lumine forgot. She looked up at him with an adoring, clear gaze. What was it? If she forgot, surely it wasn’t important. For now, she just wanted Childe to shower her in attention. “I want master, to fuck me, until morning… please fill my naughty hole with your large cock, use me, make me turn stupid from pleasure… please, please, pretty please…?”

Ah, there she is. My bride is back.

Childe scooped her up in his arms. Lumine squealed happily, nuzzling into his chest. He set her down on the bed.

Lumine raised her hands, a playful smile on her flushed face. “Please hug me!”

She has fallen. It made him so happy his heart could burst out of his chest. Dark satisfaction bloomed inside him, overflowing out until he was drunk from elation. Childe complied with her wish, pulling her for a hug. The hero I couldn’t help but respect, the girl I carelessly fell in love with, she has fallen for me. 

Lumine fell for him, like he fell for her. The only one reflected in her golden eyes was him, and in his blue orbs there was only her. Not anyone else, not her traveling companions, not that little fairy, not even her brother. Only Childe. Nothing could change it anymore, both her heart and body were now completely his. 

“This is it. This is what I have been dreaming of.” Childe sighed. Lumine submitting beneath him, what a dream came true. “After thirty days of training and more, I can finally reap the fruit of my labor.”

The frustration he felt when Lumine rejected him, the dark jealousy creeping inside him when he saw the Traveler talking with others, the loneliness and longing haunting him when he was away from her… All those doubts had been washed away. All of those sleepless nights thinking about her smile and long daydreams thinking of what ifs, he could finally move past it. After all, Childe finally had her completely. 

Even though I have to destroy everything to get to this point, I don’t care. Childe couldn’t stop himself from feeling giddy from both happiness and pride. Even if she ends up breaking, I will just pick up the broken pieces and create my own lovable doll.

After all, such a perfect and virtuous girl like her would never come to love someone as twisted as him. A great champion like Lumine didn’t deserve him, no matter how hard he tried to get her love, so this was the only choice. Even though he dreamed of having a family with the girl he loved most, could someone with a soul tainted with bloodshed and madness like him be able to love normally? Childe didn’t understand. All of his moments of intimacy before were fleeting, one night and no more. Lumine was the only one he wanted to have an eternity with.

The 11th Harbinger couldn’t love, but he could conquer. And conquer he did.

Childe smiled when he let her go. His thumb swept over her plump lips, enjoying how she twitched from the barest touch. Lumine’s eyes were closed. She looked very lovely, a docile kitten for him to pamper and spoil. A loyal, cherished pet. Her neck was naked. Maybe Childe could get her a new collar, if only for ornamental purposes. There was no need for chains anymore, not when Lumine herself realized that there was nowhere to escape to.

“I have been diligently pounding both pain and pleasure into your body. And now, even a goddess from another world has turned into my perfectly obedient slut. My filthy, pretty slut who loves me and only me.” Childe smiled, his lightless blue eyes glinting cruelly in the dark. “Tell me again, my goddess, who owns you?”

“My owner is… Ajax…” Lumine smiled radiantly.

“What a cute expression you have, Lumine.” Childe said. He placed his hand below her chin and whispered. “It has been a long time. Let me mess you up again.”

The golden haired girl moaned her approval, all rationality forgotten.

He unbuckled his pants and took out his erect cock. The massive member was already fully hard, its size daunting, and the shadow fell over her small face. Lumine’s golden eyes were glued to the cock almost immediately. Her cunt grew wet again in anticipation. The musky smell was getting to her, Childe’s cock looked so delicious that Lumine opened her mouth instinctively, her breaths turned shallow and her pupils dilated.

“The sight of my cock is enough to affect you this badly. If you have a tail, you must be wagging it right now, like a bitch in heat. Lumine is a cockhungry little slut, not a hero or a savior, and mine completely. Come on now, say it.”

Her mind was in chaos, nothing made sense. Neither was the heat shimmering in her stomach. His large cock distracted her too much, lust and desire overwriting whatever sane thoughts left inside. “I am, master’s cockhungry slut… I love, love, love, your cock so much…!”

“Aren’t you eager.” Childe commented, amused. 

Lumine’s golden eyes couldn’t stop staring wide eyed at Childe’s cock. It was so massive and it looked positively mouth watering. There was a part of her that turned dizzy when she remembered that such a large thing had entered her petite body so often. No wonder Lumine broke. There was no way she could survive after being fucked by his cock, and now she had been ruined. She couldn’t live without Childe’s cock.

The Outlander could hardly wait until Childe would plunge it into her hole. Any hole.

“What are you waiting for? Look, it’s the cock that you loved so much.” The young man leaned back into the wooden headboard. With a snap of his fingers, the water binding Lumine’s wrists dissolved into nothing. He gave Lumine a meaningful stare, his cock standing proudly. 

Lumine gulped. It was finally happening. 

She was completely naked, the Riptide mark over her womb glowing in a sinister way. Outside the open window, the moon shone bright above the ocean, casting gentle moonglow on her skin and enhancing her ethereal beauty. Deep red blush adorned her cheeks and tears stuck in her long lashes, her expression so innocent and heartrendingly lovely, like an angel from heaven.

Then the angel groveled. She approached Childe, dragging herself along. Lumine gazed up at him with a reverent gaze. The cockhead was already in front of her. She kissed the tip.

“Open your mouth.”

That she did. She opened her lips like he told her to do, her tongue lolling out. Lumine began licking the head, savoring the taste that was unmistakably Childe’s, her tongue tirelessly moistening his entire length. Her cunt was throbbing, slick dripping out and staining the bed sheets. Lumine took the cock inside her mouth. She bobbed her head up and down, her cheeks hollowed as she pleasured Childe with her mouth.

"Keep going, my starlight. You can touch yourself.”

Lumine made a happy noise. She slipped her hand below, reaching for her secret place. Lumine immediately shoved two fingers inside her wet folds, keening all the while. It felt fantastic, the cock in her mouth and the fingers in her pussy. Whatever thoughts remained had died, only pleasure left.

“What a slut, getting wet on your own when you’re giving a blowjob.” Childe’s voice was equally fond and cruel. He patted her head. “You love my cock so much, don’t you, princess? Here, I will give you what you love.”

Childe pushed her down his length. The tip hit the back of her throat and Lumine gagged, her eyes swimming with tears. But she didn’t hate it. Lumine loved it when Childe treated her roughly like this, using her mouth as a mere outlet, after all she no longer cared. As long as it felt good. Lumine moaned. Her fingers increased its pace, in tandem with Childe fucking her mouth.

When she came, Childe snorted in amusement. “How hopeless.” 

He could only smirk when he saw how broken Lumine was. She was being treated like a sex toy, but Lumine didn’t even protest. She simply moaned and enjoyed it, loving whatever was given to her. No matter how painful or humiliating, Lumine would accept it. Because she loved him. Or, she was afraid of him, of what he would do to her if she dared disobeying him. But Childe didn’t care for minor distinctions like that. He knew that in the end, she would love him. Even if he had to use a little bit of force or threat, it didn’t matter as long as he got what he wanted in the end.

There was a saying that went like this: all’s fair in love and war. And Childe happened to be a master of war. What he applied in warfare, he would apply in love. Deceit, overwhelming force, relentless pursuit, and determination. He would utilize everything in his arsenal to achieve victory.

Unfairness too, was a given in war. 

“Do you want my semen, pretty girl?” He could feel her tensing up. “Then I will give you lots of it. Don’t you dare waste it.”

Childe came with a loud grunt. Lumine gulped the incoming liquid, her body shivering as she felt another orgasm being forced out of her. Everything was happening too fast and she found it hard to breathe. But the golden haired girl was a hardworking one. She kept sucking, slurping and gulping his hot semen with much enthusiasm, savoring the taste.

When Childe removed his cock, Lumine whined. The Harbinger laughed, stroking her reddened cheek. “Open your mouth.” 

Lumine opened her mouth. There was some whiteness on her tongue, but nothing else. Nothing was spilled. She gulped him down entirely.

“Do you like the taste of my semen?” He meant to taunt her.

Childe was twisted and cruel. But her glazed, lust-filled eyes failed to see it. “I love it… so delicious… thank you, master.” 

Now, isn’t this very interesting. Childe chuckled darkly. What a sight, what an achievement. The great Traveler was now a cockhungry slut, all wet and pliant for him. They started as enemies, but now they were entangled far more intimately than lovers. Her life was his, and his was hers. Could there be any happiness greater than this?

No, there is none.

Childe flipped her over. The golden haired girl was now laying on her back, her face showing clear confusion. But she didn’t ask, she simply waited. Lumine waited with bated breaths, her eyes showing clear excitement.

“It’s time for me to eat. Open your legs.”

Giggling sweetly, Lumine opened her legs, revealing her sticky wet thighs and throbbing cunt. “I am so, so happy! Thank you, master…”

He hummed fondly. Lumine was simply adorable when she was being like this. His heart was filled with love, warmth spreading beneath the frozen surface. I should make her happier. I will make her the happiest woman in Teyvat.

With those thoughts in his mind, Childe began to work. Lumine let out a strangled cry when she felt Childe’s tongue pressing against her cunt. His tongue flicked upwards, gathering her sweet juices in a tantalizingly slow motion. 

“Ah, master, wait… o-oh! ”

Childe slowly shoved his tongue inside her wet folds, sucking and slurping, enjoying her soft moans and the way her body unraveled from being eaten. His thumb rubbed her clit, setting off fireworks in her brain until Lumine was reduced into a babbling mess who could only whimper and sob without stopping.

“So warm, I am, coming, ah, again…”

She couldn’t take it anymore. It was too much. Everything was far too much that it felt like she was going insane. Lumine couldn’t remember how many times she had orgasmed. Her body was entirely foreign and uncooperative, the only thing that she knew was that everything felt frustratingly delightful. Even though she was doing dirty things that were indecent, sinful, and immoral… Even though she was doing such vulgar things with an enemy…

Not an enemy, Lumine reminded herself, Ajax is my master and lover. 

“Feels so, g-good… I love, you… more, more, more...” Lumine didn’t want to stop. She had been teased far too long, but she didn’t want to stop until Childe fucked her with his cock.

She was suddenly feeling light-headed. His cock. His massive, thick, masculine cock. Lumine wanted him to plunge that thing inside her and stirred her up, to feel his hot semen sloshing inside her and impregnating her. It would be wonderful to feel him in her womb and carry his children.

The golden haired girl blinked. She wanted it so much. 

An image floated to the front of her mind. She was sitting on a large bed with Childe beside her, warm and covered with a heavy blanket. Between them was the loveliest child Lumine had ever seen, a little angel with copper-like hair similar to Childe’s own, their stubby fingers pointing to a picture book. “Mama, papa, read me this one next!”

“Uuuu…!” Lumine was so ashamed by her indulgent daydream that she could feel smoke bursting out of her ears. She tried covering her face with her hands, happy squeals escaping from her lips. 

When he heard her embarrassed voice, Childe removed himself from her folds and looked up at the red faced girl. “What’s wrong, love?”

“I want, I want your c-cock…” Lumine whispered. “I am, so wet… please, mess me up and make me feel good…”

“What an indecent little girl.” Childe chuckled. He sat on the bed, a smug grin on his face as he continued. “But at least you are honest. Ah, this side of yourself that’s so weak against pleasure is just so lovable. It makes me want to spoil you, princess.”

Childe stroked his cock lazily. Lumine watched with eyes, her body stuck in a trance as she found herself salivating. She had come so many times, but now all of a sudden, she was hungry again. There was no way she could be satisfied unless Childe fucked her hard and deep, until she lost all sense of reason. The lust burning bright inside her wouldn’t abate, consuming her entirely, liquid heat spreading everywhere.

“Please, please, spoil me… I want to be spoiled, I want to be held… Master Ajax…” Lumine whined. She didn’t care anymore about propriety and decency, Childe himself told her that she should be honest. The aching void inside her was begging to be filled.

He chuckled. “Aren’t you simply so adorable? But don’t you think I have worked hard enough?”

Lumine’s ears perked up. “I can do it! Let me do it, please, I can make you feel good too!”

“Are you sure? But you must be getting tired, right? Your stamina is quite low, after all.”

“I am totally fine!” Lumine nodded her head enthusiastically. “I can still go on… I want to be of use to you too…”

“Aren’t you a sweet girl, Lumine. Well then, do your best.” Childe laid down on the bed, a hand beneath his head to serve as a makeshift pillow, his blue eyes glinting at the golden haired girl.

Eagerly, Lumine dragged herself forward, her gaze fixed on the prize. She had been waiting, embarrassingly desperate and wanting, for the large cock to plug her up and fill her to the brim with hot semen. The emptiness inside her was aching badly, distracting her and overwriting her mind with vulgar thoughts.

Lumine squatted in front of him, her wet folds above the tip of his cock. She was embarrasingly wet, her slit leaking juices without stopping. The warmth of Childe’s cock beneath her was affecting her so much, Lumine could feel herself about to cum from the imagination of being speared upon his cock alone. Her face turned slack, lips parting open in a disgraceful smile.

“Come on.” Childe urged from below her.

Oh, that’s right. Lumine should get to work soon, her master was waiting. Trembling, she lowered herself into his massive, pulsating cock. Lumine screamed, her head thrown back, as she felt the cock knocking against the deepest part of her, her own cunt too wet that the cock slid right in. “Ah…!”

Lumine was silent, her body twitching as she tried making sense of the world around her to no avail. She couldn’t. The cock filling her was too distracting, only the pleasurable sensation of being filled perfectly remained. A bulge formed on her branded stomach, the cock was sheathed deep inside. Accordingly, she came, keening as her walls squeezed around him.

“Lumine, Lumine, Lumine.” Childe shook his head in mock disappointment. “Didn’t you tell me you will be making me feel good? Why are you coming first before me?”

“Ahh, I am so sorry…! I will be, working hard…” Lumine mumbled. Her words were slurred, unfocused, almost unhearable past the loud creaking of the bed.

Slowly, Lumine raised her hips and began fucking herself enthusiastically on his cock. From his position, Childe could see everything. He could see Lumine’s erotic expression, her golden eyes filled with lust and her tongue lolling out. Her breasts bounced up and down along the lewd movement of her hips. The Riptide glowed menacingly over her womb, stoking the possessiveness within him. Soon, the room was completely filled with the sounds of flesh meeting flesh. Childe groaned. The golden haired girl’s tight little hole was driving him insane, and so did her cute whispers and ramblings.

“Are you feeling, good… master…? Am I doing, well?”

Childe nodded through half-lidded eyes. “You are doing so well, starlight. Good girl. Keep moving those hips and let me hear you.”

“Okay…” Lumine moaned. The sensation of being stretched open was making her head unable to work properly. “So deep… master’s cock, so big, I am… ah, ahh!”

Her entire body shook as another orgasm was forced out of her. There was endless wet sloshing sound as clear fluid sprayed out of Lumine’s cunt, washing away everything. 

“ Again? And this is supposed to be you pleasuring me?”

“I am… sorry…” Lumine whimpered.

Lumine was too sensitive. She had been climaxing nonstop, but it wasn’t enough. Unless she was being filled with cock and stuffed full with cum, Lumine wouldn’t be satisfied. There was a part of her that shuddered in horror when she thought about how empty it was when Childe wasn’t there to spoil her. She’d rather die.

“I love you… I love Ajax so much!” Lumine moaned. Even though she was tired, her hips continued to move, as if invisible strings were guiding her. Lumine kept fucking herself into the erect cock, relishing the feeling of being together with Childe. “I have always, loved you… I am so happy, I can be, with you… please, don’t ever leave me…!”

Her sudden declaration of love caused something to short circuit in Childe’s brain. With a grunt, Childe spilled himself inside her. Sticky, white cum shot out from the tip and painted her walls white. Lumine gasped in pleasure, her body twitching.

When Childe spoke, his voice was hoarse. “Enough.”

“Eh?”

Childe growled. “Turn around.”

Lumine chewed on her lips. She timidly turned around, wondering whether she had made a great mistake. But she just told him that she loved him. Childe wanted her to be honest, wasn’t he? So she did. Even before he kidnapped her, Lumine always thought of him as handsome and intriguing. Childe could be so charming and kind towards her, even his persistent invitations to spar were adorable. 

In the beginning, Lumine did think of him as suspicious, but she grew to look forward to his company. Every single new thing she learned about Childe endeared him further in her heart, so much that she could forget she was dealing with one of the most dangerous men in the continent when she saw him gushing about his younger siblings. After hearing such affectionate tales, she could scarcely wait to meet his family and introduce Childe to hers. 

The truth was, even if Childe didn’t break her, Lumine was certain she would come to love him in the end. 

“Did I do something wrong?”

“No.” Lumine could hear Childe sighing. “I am just really happy when I hear you saying that. I love you too. I will never leave you.”

Childe moved his hand below her thighs, running his fingers across the milky expanse of her skin and spreading her legs open. Lumine felt her face flushing a shade deeper when she noticed the shameful position. Her secret, soaking wet place was completely displayed. 

“W-wait, this position is- ah!” Her words were cut with a gasp when Childe suddenly bit her ear. The young man was lying beneath her, his hand strong arms locking her below knees and joined behind her neck.

“Can you feel me deep inside you, pretty girl? Look down, look at how well I stretch you.” Childe whispered into her ear.

Lumine looked down. Her cunt was completely plugged by Childe’s cock and the Riptide over her lower stomach shone. She was instantly filled with both embarrassment and delight when Lumine noticed the bulge on her stomach.

“Ah, amazing… Ajax… fills me up so well, I love you…”

“I love you too, starlight.” Childe took charge again. He immediately started thrusting violently, his cock brutally messing her oversensitive cunt. “Sing more for me, my songbird. Let everyone hear you coming apart from a Harbinger’s cock.”

Th golden haired girl drooled, her eyes rolled back. Childe was hitting so deep, each thrust was feral and beast-like, she could never recover from this amount of pleasure. Like waves, it kept crashing against her, weathering her down until she turned stupid from his cock. 

“My pussy… my naughty pussy, is being dominated… I can’t, take it, a-anymore, ahh…” Her mouth moved on its own, moaning and mewling like an unsightly slut. Her vision was blurry from both tears and delight. 

“Do you like it? My cute, submissive bride.” Childe mocked in a low whisper. “Tell your master how much you love having sex with me.”

“Sex feels so good… Sex with Ajax feels so good, I love it so much…” Lumine moaned. Strange, vulgar words spilled out of her lips. “Your cock is so big, it’s throbbing inside me, so hot, so deep, I am… I am c-cumming again, nh…! ”

“See? It feels good, right? Surely you won’t be saying something stupid like wanting to leave again, right?” Childe snorted. He gave a particularly hard thrust and Lumine felt her breaths being knocked out.

Leave? Who wants to leave? This pleasure, this world-shattering pleasure that eroded her senses, how could she live without this? And Childe too, she loved him so much, she had turned crazy. His whispers, his touches, his kisses… Just thinking of him already filled her with so much love and warmth. There is nothing important outside, anyway. But with Ajax, there is everything.

“I won’t…! I love you, ah, I love you the most in the thousand worlds! Oh...” 

Childe groaned, his voice low and guttural. Lumine felt her own body tensing when she heard the animalistic growl. In a daze, she wondered whether Childe would take her even more roughly.

I hope he will, I want him to fuck me and break me and use me like a toy… Such indecent thoughts swirled inside her mind. 

Loud squelching noises resounded inside the room as Childe fucked his cum deeper inside Lumine’s cunt. At this rate, Childe was certain everyone could hear them from outside. His eyes narrowed in smug satisfaction and dark delight. The Savior of Liyue was being fucked within an inch of her life by the infamous Harbinger who nearly destroyed it, her bitter enemy, and no one else would be able to take her back again from this depths.

Lumine climaxed again, her exquisite face twisted in a slovenly manner, once pure golden eyes rolled back and tongue sticking out from her lips. “I am cumming, again…! Darling, it feels, really good… more, more, bully me more… ”

“If that’s what my princess wants.” Childe complied. He released once more inside her, thrusting throughout his orgasm, fucking his cum deeper inside her wet passage. “See? Good, honest girls get rewarded properly.”

“Hehe, master came inside again… so warm, thank you…” Lumine kept babbling on. She turned her face to the side and planted messy kisses on Childe’s forehead. “Come inside me lots, okay? Make me pregnant… I want your children…”

Something snapped inside Childe’s brain. “Well, girlie. You know me. How could I say no to a challenge?”

How many times? Lumine had difficulty remembering. She didn’t know how much time had passed. The golden haired Outlander felt like she was being suspended in a constant state of pleasure, overstimulated too much until she reached the point that she could no longer think. Lumine could only feel , both pain and pleasure intermingling together and knocking breaths out of her lungs.

Lumine sobbed into the soft pillow. The cushion was already damp, from her tears and saliva alike. Childe was taking her from behind, his massive cock pumping into her cum-filled cunt. He had come so many times inside her, and each time he shot copious amounts of thick semen inside her passage. Both her cunt and ass were being bullied. Everytime it started to dribble down her holes Childe would fuck it inside her again and use a toy to plug the other.

He was using her as his cumdump, filling her with his semen and covering her petite body with sticky whiteness.

Her body was sore all over. She was made to cum over and over. The pleasure was too much that her mind went completely white. Lumine was so wet, it looked like she was pissing herself. Childe gave her water and some small bites inbetween pleasant torture, but Lumine couldn’t even taste anything going down her throat.

“How many times?”

She was crying, her small body quivering. “I don’t know…! Can’t remember…!”

“Don’t think you can escape by passing out, princess. I am still not satisfied. It’s not morning yet.” Childe said, slapping her ass. He was showing no sign of slowing down, maintaining a deadly fast pace without stopping.

“Nooo…” Lumine had started to regret provoking Childe. 

She feared his bottomless stamina very much. She should have predicted this from the way Childe would often press her for more rounds and rounds of battle, even though they were both already covered in wounds and grimes. His massive cock was not only formidable in size, but also in endurance. Lumine shuddered. Even when he was cooling down, Childe would use his fingers or toys to force her to cum again and again, until she could no longer cum. 

“I can’t, anymore... please, it feels weird, painful…” Lumine moaned. She gave him a teary look. But her tears didn’t manage to persuade him. Childe slammed his cock inside her roughly. “Oh, so deep… ! Ah…”

“Those aren’t the right words, right? It’s useless to lie, acting like you don’t like it when you are squeezing so tightly like this... What you should say is this: I feel so good, I want more, mess me up more. ” The faint smile on his face was bone-chilling as he grabbed her hair. “Now, again, from the top. And don’t disappoint me this time.”

I really can’t, I am too full. I want to rest. She sobbed. “So good, more… master… mess me, up… more...”

“That’s better.” Childe grabbed the end of her butt plug and shoved it deeper as he kept thrusting his cock inside her cunt. 

“Not my butt…!” Lumine shrieked. “No, no, not both at the same time, I really, really can’t!”

“Surely you can.” He answered easily. Childe grabbed a phallic shaped toy that lay on the sheet around them and turned it on. He yanked the plug out and watched cum dribbling out of Lumine’s asshole before shoving the toy inside in one smooth motion. “It slid in easily. Your ass is like a pussy, huh?”

“Don’t say, that, ah… ah, too much, oh… hng….” Lumine cried into the pillow. She was being penetrated on both holes, her senses overwhelmed to the point she could only sob and tremble endlessly like a doll. “Master, please!”

Childe sighed when he saw Lumine shaking on the bed. Her stamina was still too lacking. But Childe felt a little bit of pity, Lumine was after all trying her best to keep up pace with him.

“Okay, this will be the last time.” Childe rubbed soothingly on her back. “Just one last time, starlight. Come on, you are doing so well. Good girl. I love you, Lumine.”

Lumine relaxed when she heard him calling her gently. She nodded. “Okay…”

Childe removed the toy and threw it aside. He placed his hand on her hips and began fucking into her in slow, steady motion. Lumine trembled with each thrust, her sobs muffled with the pillow. The young man was chasing for his own pleasure, after all Lumine already had more than enough of it.

“Slower… I am, too, sensitive, ngh…”

“Yes, yes. You are so amazing, princess, keeping up with me like this.” 

They both came at the same time, their bodies shuddering as pleasure enveloped them both. Childe thrusted a few times, making sure his cum was settled deep inside her passage. When he removed himself, there was an indecent squelching noise resounding in the inn room, and semen poured out of Lumine, staining the sheets.

Childe threw himself on the bed beside Lumine.

“You did amazing, Lumine. So good for me, what a perfect girl.” Childe caressed his hand over her teary red cheek.

“Thank you…” Lumine mumbled. “But, I am tired, can I sleep first…”

He kissed her forehead. “Of course you can. I will clean up for you. Sleep well, princess.”

When morning came, Lumine felt even more tired than a dead woman. Her entire body was sore and boneless, and she was restless as well. Deep blush immediately surfaced on her cheeks when she realized what they were doing last night, and the blush turned several shades deeper when Lumine peeked beneath her clean nightgown and saw angry red hickeys and bruises on her body.

Childe was truly impossible to satiate. Lumine pouted.

But Lumine would be lying if she said she didn’t like it. Last night was amazing, she felt like she could forget everything. And it had been such a long time since the last time they were entangled together…

When she turned her head to the side, Childe was still sleeping beside her, his long limbs pulling her closer and warmth all around.

“Ajax…” Lumine sighed. She truly felt bliss, that was what she believed. “Ajax… ugh!”

Instantly, a nauseous feeling assaulted her. The uncomfortable queasy sensation came in like a storm, all too sudden. Her heart raced. Lumine removed herself from Childe’s embrace and ran to a small door to the side, one which she believed to be the bathroom. Her guess was right and Lumine immediately fell to the floor.

Her stomach felt awful. She wondered what was the cause. Lumine had been far too squeamish lately. At first, she thought it was because her mind was in too much disarray because Childe left her. But Childe already returned and he even promised he wouldn’t leave. So why wouldn’t the sickness leave?

“Ugh…” Lumine retched.

If it wasn’t a sickness, then only one option remained.

“Lumine?” Childe’s sleepy voice called out from behind her. 

When Childe saw her miserable pale face, how she was retching into the toilet bowl, Childe froze. He remembered seeing a familiar scene when he was younger, his mother was often plagued with such nauseous bouts. And his father, whenever that happened, he would stay with her and consoled her.

Childe bolted to her side, rubbing Lumine’s shoulder gently. She was quite pitiful, and it looked like she was truly in pain.

Yet, somehow, Childe was happy. He couldn’t stop smiling.

“Hey, Lumine.” The 11th Harbinger asked, his tone sickly sweet. “Are you pregnant?”

Chapter Text

“How are you feeling, my love?” 

Lumine was sitting on a well-lit spot beside the open window, strands of her golden hair fluttering in the wind. The table in front of her was filled with food, delicious and easily digestible, and a pitcher of refreshing water. Childe took his seat in front of the girl, smiling gently as he placed a kiss on her knuckle.

“I am not sure. I am happy, but I can’t help being a little scared.” Lumine answered timidly, her hand stroking her still flat stomach.

“You will make a great mother, Lumine. And I will be there for you.” Childe said.

She smiled back. “Thank you, Ajax.”

“You are very welcome.” Childe ruffled her hair.

His observant blue eyes took in her appearance. Lumine looked like the usual Lumine, beautiful and lovely, there were no readily visible changes to her appearance. The midwife they called earlier assured it was normal, as Lumine was still early in her pregnancy, around five weeks or so. 

Lumine was pregnant.

“You are pregnant.” Childe smiled, testing each word out and found himself loving it. He never stopped smiling, ever since that time she retched that morning. The young man was too happy, so happy that words couldn’t describe just how ecstatic he felt at that moment. Childe wagered he never felt this joyful before, not even when he won against terrible foes or when Lumine truly submitted to him.

This was the new highest point of his life, and with her, Childe knew every day together from now on would be another highest point. After all, he loved her. And they were going to be a family together.

The love of his life was pregnant with his child. Inside her belly, their child was growing and breathing. Their child. Childe was giddy from excitement, he could hardly wait to bring her home with him to Snezhnaya and arrange for their marriage. He needed to inform his parents, then look for a trusted doctor and midwives, buying things for his new wife and their baby…

If someone happened to intrude on this scene, they would think of it as a lovely moment between a couple. Even Lumine believed so. But reality wasn’t as kind.

“Thank you, my starlight. I am so happy.” He was indeed happy Lumine was pregnant.

And with this, Childe had truly succeeded. 

Something, or someone, to truly bind her to him. Enduring and irreversible, a proof of their love. Even if she woke up from her stupor, she couldn’t deny it. Nor anyone else for that matter. Lumine would never be able to leave his side again.

But Lumine didn’t notice it. She was still smiling in bliss, honestly believing they were in love. Her cheeks were dusted pink, and there was a dazed look in her eyes. “I can’t believe it. It feels as if I am dreaming…” 

This is indeed a dream. Childe kissed her forehead tenderly. A dream, a reverie I will never let you wake up from.

Until the very end of our days.

Next morning, they boarded the ship north. He noticed that Lumine didn’t even cast a lingering glance at the port behind her, at the mighty and vibrant Liyue City, a place where she forged many friendships. The city disappeared into the horizon as the ship sailed homeward.

Lumine didn’t look back even once.

The blue eyed young man watched Lumine as she sat in front of the dresser in their cabin, combing her hair with an ivory comb. Her eyes were puffy, but no tears fell. She looked almost calm.

“Do you regret coming with me?”

Lumine’s movement didn’t falter at all when she heard his question. Childe strained his ears, trying to detect a lie in her voice, but her answer was smooth as butter. “No, dear.”

He tried again. “Have you finished taking care of your business before we sail away?”

Lumine opened her mouth. 

“Hm?”

She closed it again before shaking her head. “I have no such business.”

“Really? Did you meet anyone for a last goodbye?”

“I didn’t meet anyone.” Lumine murmured. 

“Ah, is that so?” Childe’s lightless blue eyes glinted. “I am thinking that maybe you want to meet someone important before leaving for a faraway place with me. Someone very important to you that you have to find at all costs, maybe.”

“No such person exists.” Lumine’s golden eyes met his own in the mirror. “The only one important to me is you, Ajax.”

Childe chuckled as he lifted her head up to look at him, his mouth curved into a sinister smile. He was satisfied to find out that there was no lie in her voice. She had truly forgotten all the unnecessary details and cut all ties.

Lumine returned his maniacal grin with an uneasy smile.

“And our child. You are pregnant now. There’s no way you will put our baby in danger, right? If you run around everywhere, trying to look for a ghost and be everyone’s little helper, those will put a strain on you.”

“I know that…” 

Childe stroked her cheek tenderly, like a caring lover. “What if my poor Lumine overexerted herself and got hurt? The best course of action is to rest and go back with me. We have a lot of things to prepare for childbirth.”

“I won’t overexert myself.” Lumine mumbled. 

“You know that I am doing this for your sake, right? I only want the best for you, my love.” He made sure his voice dropped lower, as gentle as silk, as passionate as flames.

Lumine nodded.

“That’s right. Good girl. Don’t do anything stupid now.” Childe ruffled her hair.

She was easy enough to handle. All he had to do was smile at her, offer kind words, and pat her head, then Lumine would start blushing. If he threw in phrases like “good girl” or “I love you” , she would be as good as captured. Lumine was always on the verge of crying these days, a heavy veil of sorrow hanging over her, and the only times she was almost at ease were when he touched her.

Childe knew his love was a poison to swallow, but Lumine had grown addicted to it, as if it was the sweetest wine. 

No matter how rough he was in bed, how utterly cruel he was or how hard she cried, if Childe took proper care of her afterwards, Lumine would be sweet and willing again in no time. Lately, she didn’t protest much whenever he initiated. Bashful, yes, but she never said no. Ever eager to please him and earn his praises, the former Traveler worshipped the ground he walked.

Everything was going as it should be.

Three days had passed, only a few more left until the ship reached Snezhnaya. On the ship, there were not much to do other than paperwork, sleep, and sex. Childe found that he loved the third option best. At first, Lumine was fearful for the baby, but after he reminded her that the midwife said it was okay, she swallowed her concerns. Their cabin was private, the largest one in the ship and most well-furnished, with large windows overlooking the ocean. Childe could see the blue sea stretching endlessly, the ship cutting a white foamy trail on the water surface as it sailed forward to home.

No one was foolish enough to approach the cabin by their own will, even those who had a message to relay to him would much prefer walking the plank and letting the sea swallow them whole. The cold, freezing northern sea was far kinder than the 11th Harbinger.

Childe was fairly respected as a Harbinger. He was famed as a great warrior who conquered everything under the sky, but he didn’t go out of his way to torment his subordinates like Signora or Scaramouche. Rather than cruel, he was plainly disinterested in those weaker than him, preferring to let them be as long as they didn’t inconvenience him.

On the first day, a fool was presumptuous enough to try his patience by approaching the Harbinger’s guest. The new recruit was just looking at the girl, truly, but that irked Childe so much. When he found out the new recruit had let it slip to another that the golden haired girl was beautiful, his blades materialized faster than the recruits could blink, and the sea dyed red.

After that, no one dared to look at his guest. 

Or rather, the Fatui in the ship had noticed that Lumine wasn’t simply a guest. 

The sounds of waves breaking against the ship’s hull, cries of the seabirds, and shoutings from the deck drowned every sound from the Harbinger’s cabin. But come night, when the deck had quieted down considerably, other voices could be heard. A high, clear voice whimpering and begging for mercy, at times it was as beckoning as a siren’s song, and at times it was more akin to a death wail.

“Please, please, please…” The melodious voice would cry out, and what followed was a masculine laugh and more screaming.

It didn’t take very long before everyone in the ship realized the true nature of the Harbinger’s relationship with the Traveler, or how deep his obsession went. Few dared to look at Childe when he emerged to the cabin, and none was stupid enough to look at his toy and risk incurring his wrath.

Lumine seemed to notice, though.

“Aren’t you going out? The sea at sunset is especially beautiful.” Childe said to the girl nuzzling into his shirt. They were laying on the bed, only half dressed, limbs entangled together as they listened to the sound of billows breaking against the body of the ship beneath the windows. 

“I don’t want to.” Lumine’s voice was muffled.

“Why not? The ocean air is good for you and the baby.”

“...scared.”

“Why are you scared?” Childe gazed into Lumine’s golden eyes. “I won’t let you fall, Lumine. I will hold onto you.”

“Not like that. Everyone else… scares me.” Lumine bit her lips. 

The masks the men and women of the Fatui wore hide most of their facial expressions. They acted deferential towards her, because Childe ordered them to do so, but Lumine couldn’t trust these people. They were her enemies before. They probably still thought of her as an enemy until now.

“Can’t we just stay here together?” She asked timidly. 

“If that’s what you want.” Childe acknowledged. He didn’t hate this needy side of her, rather, it was cute. 

Lumine was the Traveler who foiled plans their organization concocted and beat some within their ranks, she defeated him once, but now she was clinging desperately to him. Her body was covered in bruises, hickeys, and rope marks, all his own doing. Even if Lumine tried covering herself as best as she could, some were still visible. Every single part of her body had been claimed by Childe, her enemy. She was a hero before, but now she was simply the 11th Harbinger’s little cockwarmer who couldn’t do anything except take whatever he did to her.

And the most damning thing was, even though it was humiliating, Childe was the only one who could give her any semblance of comfort.

Lumine grabbed his shirt.

“Do you want me to kill them all too?” Childe asked earnestly. Maybe not all, he needed the barest minimum to get the ship running.

Lumine shook her head. “No, I just… want to stay here. With you.”

With me.

Childe smiled. She couldn’t live apart from him. What she yearned for was his touch, his attention, his love. Everyone else didn’t matter.

“Aren’t you just so cute when you act so needy like this?” Childe crashed their lips together. 

Lumine immediately returned the hungry kiss, letting out moans and sighs as Childe’s tongue swept all over her mouth. She could forget all worries like this, even her fear was dulled. The kiss was passionate, tongues rolling together as they reveled in the kiss, a flurry of wet sounds resounded in the room. 

“Still, it’s probably wise that you are now so careful around other people. Remember, they aren’t me. I always wish for your happiness, my starlight, but others won’t. They hate you, they seek to use you, they want to see you despairing.” Childe swept his thumb over her red lips and sighed. “No one else loves you like I do. They are all your enemies.”

“Yes, they are…” Lumine affirmed.  

He had to drill it into her head. She was alone without him, with no one to turn to, as everyone else hated her. If Childe didn’t do that much, she would get a nonsensical idea that there was a place for her somewhere else. If Childe forgot to remind where her place was, Lumine would remember all the memories he tried to make her forget. Her friends, her family, her goal… Childe had to erase everything.

There should be only him in her heart.

Childe had to make sure from now on. Who she met, what she talked about, what she heard or read, everything. Paranoia would be his best friend and best counsel. No needless seed should be planted inside her heart, a seed of doubt that would one day be his undoing. Childe had to diligently water the flowerbed with love and pleasure only he could provide.

“Spread your legs and let me make you feel good, love.” Childe’s low voice ordered. “Forget everything that worries you. You are with me.”

And she obeyed, like the good girl she was, always eager to please him.

Childe kissed her forehead. His hand traveled down, to the secret, leaking place between her thighs. He began massaging the area, feather-light touches that left Lumine panting and wanting for more. Another kiss to her cheek, then her jaw, and at last her trembling lips. Her moans were sealed in a deep kiss.

He shoved two fingers inside her soaking wet cunt. His movement was slow and unhurried, and Lumine felt herself relaxing. She let herself drown in the comfortable feeling, safely tucked away in his embrace, away from prying eyes.

“I will protect you. I swear that on my life.” He whispered. “I will never leave you. You are the love of my life, I will never let you go. I won’t allow it.”

Lumine hummed. “I love you too, I will never leave you…”

His cock was already hard. Childe slipped himself inside her wet folds easily. She was still as tight as ever, yet her sensitivity seemed to increase with each passing day. As always, Childe thanked his fortune that she was only his. He always hated to share.

She moaned ever so sweetly with each deep thrust. Lumine seemed to prefer slow, sensual love making more than rough fucking, with passionate embraces and burning gazes between lovers. 

“You are so beautiful, starlight. All nice and sweet, and only mine.” He whispered. She loved it when he praised her or called her using flattering pet names. Childe kissed her lips again, briefly, and Lumine giggled. She loved it too when he kissed her. “My pretty girl, are you feeling good?”

“So good, I love you…” Lumine draped her slender arms around his neck.

His deep blue eyes scanned her golden ones for lies, and found none. There was only him reflected in her eyes.

The dream showed no sign of ending.

“We will reach Snezhnaya tomorrow morning.” Childe said. 

He had just finished his inspection, coming back to the cabin with a fresh tray of lunch. His portion was a large meal, fish and prawns and bounties of the sea, yet Lumine’s portion was smaller, chicken soup and cut fruits. The chefs seemed to notice the condition of his companion. Childe decided a reward was in order, and he would even be generous enough to let them be should they decide to spread the news over cups of firewater.

Lumine, who was gazing at the sea and passing clouds, stared back at him. She looked troubled, chewing on her lips and frowning her brows.

Childe set the food on the table. “What’s wrong?”

“I am just, scared…”

“What are you scared of?” He sat beside her. Childe thought she was never the scaredy sort, but then again, there were many things she could be scared of now. The pregnancy, the voyage, the Fatui, whether the Tsaritsa would welcome her, her brother’s fate, even Childe himself… But the words that escaped from Lumine’s mouth stunned him.

“Do you think your family will like me?” Lumine asked. 

For a moment, Childe thought his ears deceived him.

It was almost laughable. He couldn’t help but think it was absurdly funny, how Lumine chose to dwell on the simple matter over whether his family would like her, not the fact that she was, essentially, kidnapped to another country. 

Childe wanted to laugh.

But he chose to comfort her. “They will, my love. I have told them all about you in my letters, and they keep asking about you. My younger siblings have been asking without stopping, inquiring when you will visit them. And you know Teucer is missing you.”

Lumine shifted uneasily on her seat. “But…”

“You are a wonderful and kind girl. I know they will love you.” Childe reached for her hand and grabbed it. “How could they not? You are the girl I choose, the girl I love.”

The golden haired girl blushed prettily. She was the kind of girl to write home about, and Childe knew it as a fact that his family would love her. Lumine was kind, considerate, and capable. She was warm. He had written so many letters home praising her virtues to high heavens. Every little detail about her, every light-hearted encounter, every clever joke she made… 

He never mentioned some things, though.

“Just stick close to me and smile. Go along with everything I say.” Childe said in a sickly sweet voice, intertwining their fingers together.

Lumine nodded. 

“You should never, ever tell anyone about our honeymoon. Especially not my family. Those thirty days, the test, or the nature of our first encounter in Liyue. My Lumine is a smart girl, right? You know what will happen if you mess up.” Childe smiled. His smile was unnatural, mouth curled upwards in a mockery of a human’s smile, like a monster tried mimicking humans.

“I won’t…” She would never disappoint him.

“This will be our little secret forever, my starlight. No one else has to know. Isn’t it exciting to share secrets between lovers?” 

Lumine nodded again. 

“Good girl. You sure learn quickly.”

Some things about their relationship should never be known, even to family.

Just like how Childe would never admit that a part of him died during those three months in the Abyss, and the one who returned to the surface was not Ajax, but a battle hungry monster disguising as a human.

He took a quick nap after lunch, and dreamed.

In his dream, he was a child again, thirteen years old, scrawny and uncertain. The boy he was back then didn’t know how to fight or how to kill, he only knew how to listen to his father’s stories as they fished on top of frozen lakes.

His name in the dream was Ajax.

Little Ajax was quarreling badly with his younger sister that morning.

“Look at what you have done! She’s all broken!” His younger sister screamed and wailed, pointing at the pieces of a ceramic doll on the floor. The shattered pieces used to be a pretty doll princess, golden haired and dressed in white, with a charming little smile.

“I will fix it.” Ajax tried consoling his sister. Tonia was usually a sweet child, but she could be a handful when she threw a tantrum. “I will fix it, so give it to me. It will be as good as new.”

“You won’t be able to. Once broken, she will never be the same.” Tonia sniffled.

“I can try.” He insisted.

“This won’t happen in the first place if you didn’t come in waving that sword all over the place, pretending to be a hero!” Tonia shouted. She gathered the broken pieces, ignoring Ajax’s protests, and ran away.

Ajax stood silent. Then, a familiar pair of weathered hands rested on his shoulders. He looked up and found his father staring down at him, his steely blue eyes as unyielding as ever. Before Ajax could wonder whether he would get in trouble for breaking the toy, his father shoved a bucket and fishing gear to him, and motioned for him to follow outside.

That made his mood soar considerably.

His father was his hero. Childe’s father was a retired adventurer, famous across their native country. After he had his fill of adventuring, he returned to his hometown, the sleepy seaside village of Morepesok to marry his childhood friend. They were blessed with seven children, and Ajax was the fourth child. 

“Did you break it?” His father asked later, after they had settled nicely in front of their fishing poles.

“Yes.” Ajax said. It was no use lying to his father.

“You should be careful.” He was always the gruff sort, his father. The only time he talked at length was when he told stories.

“I will try to.”

“One day, you might end up breaking and losing more things due to your negligence.”

“I will try not to.”

His father sighed. “You should try speaking more of your mind, instead of agreeing mindlessly to what others say.”

Ajax as a child was unlike the young man he was today. The boy he was back then was easily frightened and indecisive, he didn’t fit in with other children and his relationship with his older siblings were distant. His mother spoiled him in turn, feeling sorry for her timid little boy. His father had a different approach. He dragged his son to the lake to accompany him fishing, listening to the boy’s stories and offering his own tales of adventures, hoping it would inspire him to be more courageous.

“You are a clever child, but too hot-blooded.” His father was gazing straight ahead, into the snow-capped frozen mountains just beyond the horizon. “Look around, Ajax. The world is not so bad, and nothing is as hopeless as you make it out to be.”

But, father.

The image of the dream violently broke, as if someone destroyed the frame of reality, the fragments horribly damaged. He recalled the broken ceramic doll, its shattered pieces laying on the floor, and the peaceful scenery of the frozen lake vanished into darkness, and so did the father and child pair talking.

You have traveled all over Teyvat. I know, because you told me.

He was now a year older, but not wiser. A hesitant little boy, merely fourteen, injured and carrying a shortsword, face to face with untold horrors and great dangers beyond mortal comprehension. The unnatural land between great tree roots heard the crackle of his ambition, beckoned him, and nurtured him anew.

Have you ever fallen to the cracks beneath the world?

The woman he met there told him the price of strength. If he wanted to become stronger, he should abandon his human conscience and accept the life of a weapon. He would walk the battlefield, not for victory or any meaning, but for battle itself. His journey would never end, and as long as he was alive, he would keep fighting. On and on, even if at some point he lost his humanity and became tainted beyond belief by slaughter.

I have. 

Ajax died there. The one who returned to the surface was an unnamed warrior, and later he was bestowed the name Tartaglia “Childe”. 

Memories of that boy could only be manifested in dreams. When he was closest to being human again, when he loved. 

“A dream…”

It wasn’t often he dreamed of the past. Perhaps the homecoming made him slightly more emotional, and this time he would bring back a bride.

Childe chuckled. He knew that his parents had given up on him ever finding a partner. As a child, he was rather shy and didn’t like mingling with other children. But now, he was a battle freak who would much rather talk about the time he hunted a leviathan than the latest girl he romanced.

This was before he met Lumine.

“Ajax?” Lumine asked, sleepily rubbing her eyes. 

“What time is it, starlight?” Childe asked. He found the answer sooner, though. It was nearly time for dinner. “I will fetch our dinner.”

“Hurry back.” Lumine didn’t like it when he was away for too long. Few months ago, she would have only nodded and carried on with what she was doing, but now Lumine was easily anxious if she wasn’t with him.

Childe hastily dressed. He gave a small wave to Lumine before locking the door with a heavy key. He ascended the stairs into the deck and was instantly met with the cool sea breeze and splashes of sea water to his face.

The Fatui on the deck bowed deeply. Childe paid them no mind, making his way to the other side of the ship, to where the kitchen was. Everyone he passed tripped on their feet trying to get away from his path before bowing. Even though most of them probably never worked with him before, they knew about the 11th Harbinger from rumors and hearsays. Bold, mercurial, and dangerous. A raging tempest, bringing strife and laying waste everywhere he went. 

Childe, no, Ajax was too much of a storm to be contained in their little village. In the end, his father had no choice but to hand him over to the Fatui, in hopes that the military could rein in his son’s temper. It was a difficult decision to make, and one born from love, though some whispered it was a harsh decision. Ajax’s mother cried the hardest when she heard it, lamenting that her little boy couldn’t survive the rigid service.

For his part, the young warrior thought his father made the correct decision. He found his calling in the Fatui in the form of endless possibilities for him to hone his skill. His end goal was to conquer the world, and the Fatui provided him plenty of opportunities.

“Lumine, I am back.” Childe closed the door behind him.

The girl smiled back, but then she wavered when she noticed his strange expression. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing.” He realized he hadn’t stopped taking off his work persona. Childe smiled a smile reserved for her only. “Don’t think too much about it, love.”

Childe never asked anyone to pity him. He understood why his father did what he did, why his mother cried, or why his older siblings never quite looked at him the same way again. 

His father told him that the world wasn’t as bad as he thought. But his father didn’t know everything. He didn’t even know what had happened to the son he sent away. In the stillness of the frozen lake, Ajax could forget his worry and immerse himself in his father’s stories. Even a boy who was unsure of his own place in the world could dream that he was a hero, just like his namesake. What started as a simple daydream became an ambition that burned brighter than a thousand suns.

Sometimes the young Harbinger wondered, if his father never told him such stories in the first place, would the ambition nestled deep inside him never take root at all, and he would never fall into the Abyss.

A bloodthirsty warmonger, and beneath that, a coward. But first of all, he was a monster through and through.

Childe smiled. He had no problem being a monster, if he got what he wanted in the end.

The plates had been cleared away and the curtain of the night fell lower. He reached for her hand, gently, so as to not scare her away. Lumine blushed prettily when he planted a kiss to her knuckle. Childe could pretend to be as charming as a prince if he wanted to. 

“Lumine, do you remember? Before I took your first time, I promised you a ring. The most expensive one money could buy.” Childe failed to mention that he bit her ring finger until the skin tore and blood flowed, or that he coerced her into saying yes.

Lies and half truths are my weapons too. A true master of warfare makes use of everything in his disposal.

Childe reached into his pocket and took out a velvet box. Lumine watched, wide eyed, as he gave her a beaming smile and opened the small box.

“The order of things were all wrong. We met as enemies and became lovers. We had a honeymoon before a proper wedding, but it doesn’t matter, right? As long as we are together.”

The methods don’t matter, only the result does. If I can have you, I will do it, no matter how evil it is.

He opened the ring box. Inside the velvet box was a magnificent ring with a large round diamond in the middle, the deep blue color was as intense as his eyes, flanked by smaller gems and set in platinum. The luxurious ring was expensive, but Childe didn’t even bat an eye when he heard the exorbitant price. It was a ring dedicated to the girl he loved most in the world, mora meant nothing compared to her smile.

“I am sorry it took so long. I was planning to give it to you in Liyue, before you rebelled and started spewing nonsense about leaving. But now, I can finally give it to you.” Childe smiled when he saw her awestruck face, as if she didn’t quite believe what was happening.  “I am a man who keeps his promises. I will make you happy, protect you, and never leave you. My love will burn for eternity.” 

That’s the truth. I will never lie about this. Lumine, I hurt you, but I really do love you. 

Childe slipped the ring onto her ring finger. There was no need for the question when they both knew the answer. 

Or rather, refusal wasn’t an option.

He kissed her ring. “My beloved bride, at last you will be mine completely.” 

It felt like a great weight had been lifted off his shoulder. Childe felt both so happy and relieved, he could die. This was what he always dreamed of, ever since he met her. For the first time in forever, he wanted something else other than martial strength. Childe wanted a family of his own and someone he could love, someone who was strong enough to stand beside him for days and accept him.

The one who defeated him that day was a beautiful girl in white, as pure as lilies and as kind as an angel. She was shining so bright, a lone star in the night sky, out of his reach. It felt ridiculous when he tried picturing him beside her, a wretched figure next to her splendor, Childe couldn’t imagine why someone as virtuous and honorable as Lumine would give him another chance after he betrayed her.

Lumine was far too kind.

Too kind, that was why he had to taint her too. Anyone as kind as her would never look at him. But a broken, tainted girl would.

“So pretty…” Lumine stared at the ring glittering on her ring finger in awe, marveling at how it shone beneath the light. Her face was flushed, and there were tears in her eyes. She truly looked happy. “Thank you, Ajax. I love you, I really do.”

Of course you love me. I made you that way. Childe had etched into her body, into her heart, into the very marrow of her bones just who truly owned her.

“I am so happy… I have always loved you, from the start, I- I never thought…” She was still talking, sobbing as she dived in for a hug.

“I love you too.” Childe hugged her back. It made him happy that his brainwashing had paid off.

Even the girl who hated him could now say that she loved him, from the start, even. Childe knew Lumine was mistrustful of him, and her suspicion far outweighed her favor.

He knew that.

Was it bad that she felt happy? 

Caught in a romantic dreamlike scene, as passionate as burning pyre, Lumine felt her grip on reality slipping.

Even though it was Childe, after everything he had done to her, after he took so much from her and left her an empty husk… Lumine was happy that he was kind enough to accept her, as pathetic as she was. Childe was the one she loved. She loved him, even though she knew she shouldn’t. He fought with her, talked about his family, shared his dreams with her, and joked with her. Childe was always eager to make her happy.

Whenever he talked about his home, Lumine always felt its warmth. How nice would it be if he can bring me there too, with my brother and Paimon as well…

If only I can tell Aether I have found a home in this world. He will be so happy for me. I can’t wait to introduce him to Ajax.

If I have children someday with Ajax, I hope Paimon will be their best friend, just like how she is my best friend.

But now Lumine was sailing to Snezhnaya with only her groom, leaving all precious memories behind. The only thing that remained in her heart was her love for the blue eyed young man, and now it had overflowed, replacing other feelings. Lumine could only hang on to that love, or she would die from emptiness.

Hours passed since he gave her the ring, and the next thing she knew, Childe had taken her again, then again and again. 

She stood on all fours, feeling as weary like a corpse. The only thing Lumine wanted was to curl up in a bed and let sleep overtake her. The girl stared down at the glittering ring, a proof of Childe’s love, and reminded herself that she had to take all of his love. No matter how painful or tiring it was, she had to endure.

Isn’t that how love works?

“Do you like the ring that much?” Childe whispered, peppering kisses along her shoulder and back.

He noticed she never stopped staring at the ring on her ring finger, even as he took her from behind. The moon sunk lower as night dragged on, yet Childe showed no signs of tiring. Lumine tried to remind him to take it easy, to think of the baby or the ship reaching the port tomorrow. But the Harbinger was far too deep in ecstasy. In the end, Lumine resigned herself to her fate and let Childe do what he wanted, knowing she could never convince him.

“I do, ah… it’s really, p-pretty…” Lumine whimpered.

“Only the prettiest ring for the prettiest girl.” Childe gripped her hips almost painfully as he rammed himself into her tight folds, relishing the sensation of her walls squeezing him. “My starlight deserves only the best, and only I can give it to you.”

“Ah, ah, Ajax…” Lumine moaned. Her oversensitive body was trembling, she was panting, and there was stickiness leaking out of her hole, both semen and love juices.

Childe grunted. He could never get tired of burying himself deep inside her. Lumine was a perfect fit to him, and her reactions were adorable, stoking the fire burning inside him until it consumed everything in its path. Even though she was pregnant, Childe couldn’t stop himself from handling her roughly. Or rather, it was because he knew she was pregnant, that he found his lust for her growing.

“If you like it that much, I suppose I should gift you more jewelry. Won’t it make such a pretty picture, you wearing only jewelry and nothing else?” Childe pulled her nipples, laughing when he heard her shrieking from pleasure. “Ah, you suddenly got tighter. I take it that you agree with me?”

“A-Ajax…” Lumine sobbed. She was already stretched thin, she couldn’t take anymore of this delightful torture.

“Come on, princess, one more time.” Childe increased his pace, each thrust reaching so deep that Lumine could feel it in her stomach. Pleasure had long turned too much, but it was forced out of her again by Childe. Her vision momentarily flickered as she came again.

“Ah, ah…” Lumine slumped on the bed, shuddering helplessly as Childe continued using her. When he at last released spurts of white cum and removed himself from her folds, Lumine could only sigh in relief. As much as she loved being filled, she could never match his ferociousness and appetite. Lumine was relieved when Childe finally, finally removed himself.

Lumine wanted to drowse off already and let Childe take care of the aftermath like usual, but Childe had other plans.

“Up.” He pulled her into a sitting position. 

Lumine blinked, confused, but her golden eyes widened when she came face to face with Childe’s massive cock. He just came, but somehow the young man’s member was erect again. Lumine gulped. Her mouth was turning dry from fear, but she couldn’t take her eyes off his cock. Such a large thing was messing up her insides just moments before, turning her boneless and pliant, the cum and juices glistening on it was proof of their sinful activity.

“This is your doing, starlight.” Childe stroked his cock lazily, taking notice of Lumine’s attention on the movement. “Be a good girl and clean it up.”

“I am, s-sorry…” Lumine whimpered.

Even though she was so tired… But Lumine didn’t have a choice. I better get this over with. She reached out to grip the shaft, but Childe swatted her hands away.

“Don’t use your hands. You are wearing such a beautiful ring, it would be a shame if anything happened to it, right?” Childe smirked.

“Y-you are, right.” The golden haired girl said sheepishly. 

She stuck out her tongue, trying her best to forget the shame of it all. Lumine began dutifully licking the head, before moving to lick along the thick member. It was humiliating. There was the taste of her and him both, mixing and combining, a sinful flavor accompanied by the unmistakable smell of sex. She cleaned it up like a dutiful pet, her eyes stung from bitter tears. 

“Don’t cry.” A hand patted her head, ruffling the hair ever so tenderly. His gentle caresses hid the poison of his words. “You are doing so well, my starlight. Just a little bit more.”

Lumine took him inside her mouth. Her small mouth couldn’t fit all of it. Everything about him was too big for her, not only physically, but also his love. Too large, too deep, too dangerous. Like the wide blue sea, he was unpredictable.

Even though Childe just whispered soft, loving words to her, he was now forcing her to gag on his cock.

“You like this, don’t you?”

The hands on each side of her head prevented her from moving freely, and the cock gagging her mouth made it so she was unable to speak.

“Don’t you just absolutely love it when I use you like this?”

She couldn’t breathe. The act of breathing was foreign to her now. Her head was completely filled with him, making it so she was unable to spare any thought of anything else. Childe, the musky smell of him, his hot touches, his charming voice, his cock…

“Look, you are even touching yourself. What a lewd little slut.”

Lumine blinked. At first, she didn’t understand. But, when she tried looking down, she found that Childe was right. The golden haired girl didn’t notice it, but she was rubbing her cunt vigorously. Her wet, sloppy, abused cunt that was constantly yearning for Childe’s cock. Everything was painful, yet she didn’t want to trade this feeling for anything in the world. 

The pleasure kept accumulating inside her, that she came again. It was shameful how much she enjoyed this.

At last, Childe came, following her. A steady stream of thick semen flowed out. Lumine swallowed it all, her mouth hollowed as she sucked everything out. A low grunt was heard from above her and Lumine knew she did well.

“Fuck, you are amazing. So perfect for me.” Childe took his cock out, a crooked smirk on his handsome face. He threw himself down on the bed and pulled her in for a hug. The hug was warm. “Rest now, my beautiful princess. In the morning, we will go home together. Just you and me, and our lovely child.”

A hand stroked her branded stomach. Lumine shuddered.

“I love you.”

She answered. “I love you too.”

Snezhnaya was a beautiful country, once visitors from afar learned to live with the constant downpour of snowflakes and icy winds blowing from the far north, just like its citizens. The frozen landscape was as unyielding as a great warrior and as pure as a maiden. This was the land of the Cryo Archon. 

The carriage that carried them from the port rocked and swayed as it made the climb up the hill. Childe sat beside the window, his eyes taking in the scenery of his homeland, observing the glistening snow as it fell to the ground. They would arrive soon.

“Ajax, are you sure your family will like me?” Lumine asked. She was already dressed in white and light blue winter clothes, made from the finest wool and fur, sufficiently warm and comfortable. The golden haired girl was slightly trembling, however, one that wasn’t caused by the bone-chilling and unwelcoming frigid land of Snezhnaya.

“Of course they will. You are a lovable girl.” Childe smiled, grabbing her hands. He kept comforting her, but Lumine always returned back to the conversation, didn’t quite believing his words.

“I am a hopeless, pathetic girl.” She insisted. “What if they don’t like me being your bride? What if they don’t accept our marriage? Will you leave me…?”

“I won’t. And I will marry you, no matter what anyone says.” He kissed her and ended the conversation.

The carriage stopped in front of a large two-story house. Ajax stepped out first, before guiding Lumine out of the carriage. The snow underneath their soles were thick, the air cold, and the winds biting.

“They’re here!” 

“Welcome back, big brother!”

“Welcome, Miss Traveler!”

Almost instantly, voices erupted all around them. Two children and a teenage girl ran across the front yard, laughing and shouting, before lunging into Childe. The impact caused him to stagger back, but the young man laughed even harder, and pulled his attackers into a great bear hug.

“Tonia, Anthon, Teucer! I have missed you guys so much!”

“We miss you too!”

Childe lifted them all and swung on his feet, and for a moment he was more a child than a Harbinger, roaring in laughter.

Lumine watched quietly.

He settled the children on the ground and grabbed Lumine’s hand, introducing her. “Everyone, this is Lumine. Lumine, this is my younger siblings. Tonia, Anthon, and of course you know Teucer. They have been dying to meet you since forever.”

“Hello. Your brother has told me a lot about you, Tonia and Anthon. And hi again, Teucer.” Lumine smiled. 

“Big sister Lumine!” Teucer dived for a hug. Lumine looked at Childe, lost, but Childe nodded, though he was a bit dissatisfied. She returned the hug. “I miss you! Where is Paimon?”

This time, Lumine was staring at Childe, panic brewing in her golden eyes. Childe frowned. Teucer was a child, and children often unintentionally made things worse, not excluding this time.

“She said Snezhnaya is too cold, so she is staying in Liyue.” Childe lied easily. He immediately changed the topic. “By the way, Teucer, look at what your older brother has for you!”

“Is it toys? Or sweets?” Teucer immediately forgot about Paimon. 

“Do we get something too?” Tonia asked. She was a tall girl, red haired and blue eyed like her brothers. 

“Of course.”

The siblings talked as they led Lumine into the house. His parents welcomed them inside. They had aged more than the last time Childe saw them, but his father’s unyielding steel blue eyes were the same, and so did his mother’s warm smile.

“You’re back, Ajax. And you bring someone too.”

“Ajax, you look well! Welcome, Lumine dear! Make yourself at home.”

“I am sorry for intruding…” Lumine said in a small voice. She was tugging the hem of Childe’s sleeve, a gesture everyone else noticed, and there were smiles.

“It’s okay, we are all delighted to have you! Oh, you are just as sweet as Ajax said in his letters. Come, you are tired, aren’t you? Ajax, Lumine, you two can rest and freshen up first, then we can dine together.” His mother said.

They walked upstairs to Ajax’s room. The room had been cleaned, a pitcher of water and Snezhnayan snacks had been placed thoughtfully beside the bed. 

“See, I am right. Aren’t you glad they like you?”

Lumine nodded. “Your house seems cozy. Your family is very nice too.” 

“Thanks. I still have two older brothers and one older sister, but they are all already married and lived with their families outside of the village. Only the younger children live here with our parents.” Childe took off his heavy coat before helping Lumine take hers off.

“Are they Fatui members too?”

“No. Diomid, the eldest, is a merchant in the capital. Odissey sorts out the logistics in a trading ship. Elena is studying ancient history at the Academia.”

“Do they know about you?” 

“I bet they have their suspicions. Except the youngest, they all know I work for the Tsaritsa. They probably heard about Tartaglia too. But no one wants to associate such a bloody name to their family member, do they?” Childe laughed as he poured water into a cup. “Drink first, starlight. You are awfully curious today.”

“I just want to know more about you…” Lumine sipped her water. “We are going to be family, right?”

“We will.” 

Lumine fell asleep after that, too tired after a long journey. Childe put a blanket over her body and slipped out of the room. He found his parents talking in the lounge, the fireplace had been lit and flames crackled noisily.

“Ajax, what’s wrong?” His mother asked. His father looked at him, silent, but he motioned for Childe to sit.

So he sat. “There’s something I need to tell you two, father, mother.”

“What is it?” His father asked.

Childe made no attempt to hide just how interested he was in Lumine in his letters, but this would be the first time he truly admitted what he felt towards her to his family.

“I love her. I want to marry Lumine.” 

“Sure.” 

“Oh, that’s wonderful news, Ajax! Lumine seems like a wonderful girl.”

Their reactions were what he expected, but Childe couldn’t help feeling a bit underwhelmed. He had prepared himself at least a hundred arguments about why he needed to have her, but his parents immediately agreed. 

“Why did you marry father, mother?”

They seemed to be surprised at the question. His parents exchanged glances, and then his mother coughed. “I have known your father since childhood. He is always cool and collected, but then he told me one day that he will find a winter rose for me. If he did, I should marry him. Then I said that I would love to see him try.”

“Then I gave her a bouquet of it. She tried playing it cool, but your mother cried happily when she saw it. She brought it everywhere, showing off to everyone.” His father smiled a rare smile.

“Oh, come on, dear!”

His parents laughed, their laughter warmer than the fire burning in the fireplace. This was the love he grew up with. Childe’s blue eyes saw the way they held each other’s hands. How weird, she holds my hand like that too, but there’s something missing.

There was a tinge of hatred in his heart. He didn’t know where to direct it, though.

Childe wondered what they would say if he admitted he kidnapped Lumine and violated her for thirty days straight. That he broke her pretty little mind and made her his pet.

It would definitely shatter their hearts. They would be so disappointed in him. Maybe they would blame each other for bringing someone as heartless as him to the world.

In the end, Childe didn’t mention it. Instead, he had another thing to confess. “I forgot to mention this. Lumine is pregnant.”

This time his mother actually looked close to faint, and his father massaged his temple.

“She’s different from what I thought she would be.” Tonia said. 

Childe glanced down at his younger sister. They just returned from a walk in the forest, two siblings catching up with each other, though mostly it was just Tonia talking about her days. It had been three days since Childe and Lumine arrived in Snezhnaya. The first day was a simple dinner, and the next day his older siblings and their families all visited, even Elena, who turned out was researching something in the country. 

His mother and sisters were keen on discussing the upcoming wedding and pregnancy with Lumine. It worried him that she was having a private time with others, when he was forced to hunt with his father every night. 

“What do you mean by that?”

Tonia rubbed her gloved hands together, trying to stave off the cold. “Well, you wrote that she is a very strong knight lady, but from what I have seen, she’s very… docile.”

“Is that so? She slayed dragons, you know. She’s the strongest person I know. Have you heard of the Stormterror crisis in Mondstadt?” 

“I know that, you wrote it in a letter, sent newspaper clippings and everything. But, big brother, is that really her? Just last night I saw her crying, when I asked her what was wrong, she said she was worried that you hadn’t come back from the hunt.” 

Childe found himself disliking the direction the conversation was going. “Lumine is anxious because she’s in a foreign country, and pregnant with her first baby.”

“Really? I don’t really know about pregnancy, but I think it’s a bit extreme.” Tonia commented. The rest of the family seemed to didn’t care much that Childe got his bride pregnant before marriage, focusing on the fact that they would have another nephew or niece. But this time, Tonia didn’t let her excitement show.

“What are you trying to say, Tonia?”

Tonia didn’t say anything for a long time, and Childe found himself growing more irritated with each passing second. In the end, she replied. “I don’t know. I just think there’s something wrong with her. She’s nice and pretty, but something is just… wrong.”

He recalled his dream. Look at what you have done! She’s all broken! His younger sister in the dream screamed and wailed, accusing him of a crime he did. Once broken, she will never be the same.

“You don’t know her like I do.” Childe said. As much as he loved his younger sister, Childe didn’t want to spend one second longer with Tonia and hear her pointed words. “That’s how she always is with me.”

The young man hurried back inside the house. He walked to his old room, the room they were staying in for the duration until the wedding. His parents offered to house them until the birth and some months after, to help them care for the baby, but Childe decided he would leave after the wedding three days later.

His sister, Tonia, was usually so naive, since when was she this sharp? Had she noticed what he had done to Lumine? Had she noticed what a terrible monster her dear older brother was?

“Lumine?” Childe opened the door. His room was empty. There was no Lumine.

Had his goddess left him?

The Harbinger spun on his heel, a furious look on his face. He could feel his fingers twitching, elemental energy surging inside him like a storm, ready to take the form of his water blades whenever. Childe almost forgot he was in his childhood home. Anger, worry, and fear swirled inside him, overwriting his rationality, as he made his way through each room. He checked every nook and cranny for Lumine, ignoring his family members calling for him.

He stopped in the great hall. Everyone who passed through the double door and entered his family’s estate would be greeted with a large family picture. In the center of the picture was his father and mother sitting together, dignified, with a faint smile on their lips. On his mother’s lap was little Teucer beaming, and beside him was Tonia in her red dress. The older sons and daughter stood in a row behind them. Elena carried Anthon, they were both smiling, and next to her were Diomid and Odissey in their suits and coats. Ajax stood a little to the edge, the only one wearing a Fatui insignia on his clothes. Even though he was younger than his older brothers, he stood taller than them in the picture, the only one who took the arms instead of working as a merchant.

Childe stared blankly at the family picture. Who took her? Who noticed? Who aided her?

The youth with the Fatui insignia on his clothes smiled at him, a liar’s easy smile. Childe found himself hating the young man. 

He was half in mind to tear the family portrait when he heard laughter from the kitchen. Childe walked to the door and peered through the gaps.

Lumine was there, sitting at the kitchen table with his father, mother, Anthon, and Teucer. They seemed to be talking about something amusing, laughing and exchanging smiles, even his gruff father seemed to be more at ease. At first, Lumine was still wary of his family, but now she gradually began to open up.

She charmed them all. Childe blinked. It was stupid to believe otherwise. Lumine was very easy to love, after all.

“That’s a very beautiful ring you have on you, Lumine.” His mother commented, pointing at the diamond ring on Lumine’s finger.

Lumine blushed. “Ajax gave it to me, I love it so much.”

“He’s such a show off.” His mother laughed. “I hope he doesn’t bother you too much, but he’s a kind boy! You two met in Liyue, didn't you?”

The golden eyed girl nodded. “Yes, he helped me a lot there.”

I resurrected an ancient god and tried drowning the city, Childe thought. I tried killing her too.

Fortunately, his mother believed Lumine’s words. “Isn’t that very nice! And I know you helped him a lot too. Oh, I have always wanted to thank you for helping Teucer in Liyue!”

“Big sister Lumine helped me so much, she took me sightseeing and even let me meet Mr. Cyclops!” Teucer proudly chimed in.

“Did you go to the Rite of Descension?” Anthon straightened his back. “I read all about it. The Geo Archon who always guided Liyue was slain there. It’s a hot topic everywhere…”

“Anthon wants to be a scholar when he grows up, so he is always reading, but he always believes everything right away.” His mother chuckled. The table erupted in laughter again when Anthon protested.

“Good luck.” Lumine smiled. “And yes, I did. In fact, I met Ajax there.”

She won’t tell the truth, will she? Childe watched, dread coiling in his stomach. He was debating whether he should enter the room or not.

“Well, big brother is a diplomat, so he is always traveling.” Anthon mumbled.

“Huh? But he’s a toyseller! The best one in Snezhnaya!” Teucer insisted.

Childe spied his father and mother tensing. His father chose that time to change the topic.

“How did you two first meet?”

“Ajax helped me when I was being chased by bad guys. After that, he helped me out a lot in my travels.” Lumine said, bashful.

“He’s always reliable.” His mother nodded. She seemed pleased to hear it.

“Hey, hey, big sister Lumine! What do you like about big brother?” Teucer asked, waving his hands in front of Lumine’s face.

How will she answer this one? Even Childe found the question hard. The only things he had going on for him was wealth and strength.

Lumine flushed. “This is so embarrassing… but I love how he’s kind, warm, and always straightforward. I thought, he’s not all that different from me. And also, I love how he’s very caring to his family.”

“He is, isn’t he?” His mother nodded. Childe concluded his mother loved Lumine’s answer, though he failed to see just which part of him was truly warm. 

“I know how important family is. I guess it’s thanks to Teucer that I see such a side of him.” Lumine smiled at the little boy. Teucer tilted his head, confused. She continued. “If it’s not for you, I probably won’t come to love him this much. You made me see him in a new light. Thank you, Teucer.”

“I don’t really get it, but yay!” Teucer clapped his hands.

Does she really think that way of me? 

“It has been months since Teucer ran away to Liyue. Have you guys been dating for that long?” Anthon asked.

“Ah, no… we started being together less than two months ago. I have been crushing on him since earlier, though.” Lumine laughed timidly.

You don’t have to lie that much, Lumine.

“Hey.” Childe opened the door, smiling as naturally as he could. “What are you guys talking about?”

“Here comes the star.” His father dryly commented.

“We are talking about you, big brother! Come sit with us!” Teucer waved his hand. Childe walked to Teucer’s seat and picked him up before settling the boy on his lap. Teucer’s seat were next to Lumine. The boy seemed to be surprised, but then he laughed. 

“What did you talk about, Lumine?” 

She was very candid before, talking very casually with his family, but now she sat silent, too afraid to speak her mind out.

“Lumine was talking about why she loves you, Ajax.” His mother explained. “What about you?”

“I love everything about her.” Childe placed his hand over hers on the table, squeezing it.

I don’t lie about this.

His family home didn’t bring him as much comfort as he would have liked. The house was always filled with people, even in the dead of the night, he couldn’t be as rough with her as he would have liked. His baby siblings were all around them, and Lumine wasn’t exactly quiet. Even during the day, his family would invite his bride to spend time with them, eating and talking and taking a walk through the forest.

Childe wanted to have her all to himself, that was why he brought her to Snezhnaya. But now he had to share again.

Lumine, though, seemed to be happier surrounded by his family. 

“You have a nice family.” She said one night.

“Is that so?” Childe forced himself to smile. He would leave the house the night after the wedding, and only came back rarely. If he was careless, Lumine might regain her confidence.

The wedding came and went. Childe promised a grand one, but Lumine wanted a small private celebration. She had no problem with a small gathering, but she didn’t like it when too many strangers were in one place, all looking at her, so she begged so prettily for a quiet wedding. Childe said yes. It was a simple and hushed affair, only his family members and a priest, and she walked the aisle alone. The whole ordeal seemed more like a funeral than a proper wedding, solemn and without much fanfare.

“Are you sure she wanted it like that? Where were her family, her friends?” His mother accosted him that night, when they were about to leave. She was mad. “What are you thinking, carrying her off to a foreign land to get married? If her family is in Liyue, or Mondstadt, we should be the one going there. Oh, poor girl, she’s all alone on her big day!”

“Gone, or buried. Either way, they don’t matter.” Childe answered. He was eager to end the conversation. “Thank you for everything, mother. We will be going.”

“Ajax, I didn’t raise you to be like this!” 

The Ajax you raised is dead, and the one who raised me is the Abyss. “She said she wanted it that way. Isn’t that right, Lumine?”

“Yes, mother.” The girl beside him nodded.

“Is that true, dear?” 

Lumine nodded again.

“And there you have it.” Childe said. “Good bye, mother.”

They went back to the domain realm, rather than the house Childe purchased on the other side of the country. He had tidied up the domain. Rather than an underground prison, it was a normal house by the sea, warm and nice. A large two story house, vegetable fields, flower beds, and a beach in the backyard. The fabricated sea stretched on indefinitely, but there was no end to it, after all it would all circle back to the house. The underground room and the house couldn’t be anymore different, but in the end, a prison was a prison.

He took her again that night, and the next night too. It felt good to come home and feel her familiar walls squeezing all around him. So good, he could forget the tumult in his heart, an ugly feeling eating away from within like a worm in an apple. I have her. She’s all mine. She’s feeling good because of me. Those thoughts swirled inside him. It wasn’t simple lust, he needed to have sex with her to fulfill the emptiness in his heart too, that could only be filled by pleasure.

In the secure domain, no matter how loud she cried, no one would hear her.

The second day after their wedding, he was summoned to the Zapolyarny Palace.

“Your Majesty.” Childe knelt in front of the queen clad in white. Her lofty throne was made of ice, carved magnificently, and decorated with snowflakes. 

“Tartaglia.” The Tsaritsa’s cold and serene voice acknowledged him.

“We have been awaiting your arrival, Tartaglia. It seems like you have interesting news to share with us.” Pierro, the foremost of Harbingers, said. 

Childe had run through this scenario a hundred times in his mind, ever since the first time he kidnapped her. He considered coming clean and admitting he loved Lumine, and he loved her too much that he couldn’t bear to not have her. His queen would understand the dangerous, all consuming power of love best of all. Or he could appeal directly to the Tsaritsa, saying that he did it to limit the Traveler’s movement and as revenge for the times she foiled their plans.

But Pierro had no interest in talking about the matters with the Traveler. The Jester inquired about the Qixing and the recent situation in Liyue, research on sigils and domains, and other mundane matters. The Queen simply listened as her advisor held court, as she often did, but Childe could feel her chilling gaze on him.

“So everything’s going as it should be in Liyue.” Pierro concluded. “That’s what I believe it should be, seeing as its champion is gone and tamed.”

Here it comes.

“Tartaglia. Congratulations on your marriage.”

“Thank you.”

Pierro’s eyes narrowed. “An outlander for a wife, is it? Has she grown used to the coldness of our great homeland?”

“She has. I warmed her up every night, inside and out.” Childe shot back.

The 1st Harbinger looked offended that he dared speak thoughtlessly in the presence of the Queen, but he held his anger. “Do you realize what you have done, Tartaglia?”

I fucked her and got her pregnant. However, before Childe could say anything, the Tsaritsa had spoken.

“Leave him be.” 

“Your Majesty?” Pierro frowned. “Tartaglia consorted with our enemy, and his kidnapping casted needless suspicion on us, from both Mondstadt and Liyue. Moreover, he didn’t have your leave to get married.”

“None of that matters to me.” The Tsaritsa spoke, her voice disinterested. “What I ask of you remains the same, Tartaglia. Will you be my weapon and trample the Throne of Gods for me?”

“Yes.” There was no other answer for him.

“And what do you want in return?”

“Immortality.” 

“Oh.” Her icy eyes showed an amused glint, and the barest hint of a smile appeared on her lips. Childe never asked for rewards, only more opportunities to fight. But he had made his wish very clear in the presence of the queen. “Very well, then. Once you give me my heart’s desire, I shall grant yours too.”

“Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty.” Childe knelt once more. 

“Then, the matter is solved.” 

“But, the punishment…” Pierro glared at him, and Childe pretended not to notice.

The Tsaritsa closed her eyes. “The punishment is already with him, in his mind.”

Childe left the Throne Room feeling quite pleased with himself, but his mood sank when he saw a familiar woman with pale blonde hair in the corridors. He resolved himself to pass Signora by without any word, but the 8th Harbinger called out to him first.

“Oh my, if it isn’t the little child. How is it, is playing house fun?” Signora asked snidely.

“More fun than talking with you, for sure.”

“Children do grow up fast, don’t they. I used to think of you as a brat, but now it looks like you have matured into a man.” The gray eyed woman’s words were as scathing as a knife. “A repulsive man.”

Childe glared at her. He never liked conversing with his fellow Harbingers, and Signora was one of the colleagues he couldn’t stand at all. “What is this, are you feeling sympathy for your enemy? As a fellow woman, maybe?”

“Surely you jest. I couldn’t care less what happened to the Traveler, she has been a thorn in our side for far too long. If you want to make her your whore, that doesn’t concern me. Not everyone has such demented tastes as you.”

“What a coincidence, I too couldn’t care less about your opinion.” Childe said.

Signora didn’t want to let him go just yet. “I thought you prefer warrior maiden with swords as sharp as their wit, but it turns out you like simpering, submissive girls best. If you told me so earlier in Liyue, I would save your time by pointing you to a brothel instead of going along with your plan.”

“Is that all? I have no more time to waste listening to you. Her Majesty awaits you in the Throne Room, Signora. You should go, or else you will be late to your audience.”

“Thank you for the concern, Tartaglia. But I don’t want to miss my chance of offering congratulations to you before I go to Inazuma.” Signora laughed, as cold as ice, yet her words were searing like flames. “And here I was wondering whether she will show up again in Inazuma to interfere with our plans, though I suppose it’s good you are now training your cute little pet wife to watch the house.”

He knew she was just trying to rile him up. “She won’t.”

“Of course. You have defeated her, after all. She beat you first in the Golden House, but in the end, you had the last laugh.” Signora’s laughter subsided. “What a way to enact vengeance, Tartaglia. Even I am impressed.”

“This is not vengeance.”

“Oh, truly? You won’t say that this is a form of love, right? It will be far more believable if you just say this is simple vengeance, or even lust. Why, you just robbed a girl of her dreams. Isn't that right?"

He found it very irritating that even Signora, one of the cruelest people he knew, was criticizing him. Perhaps she found it strange that the Traveler who tried to defy her twice suddenly dropped out of the competition before their proper battle, but the Signora he knew didn’t truly care for battles or honor, only tormenting him. In the end, Childe wasn’t interested in her thoughts, and he wasn’t in the mood to listen to her barbed jabs. The youngest Harbinger spun on his heel, leaving the gray eyed woman in the corridors of the palace.

“Playing house, huh.” Childe frowned, repeating the words with annoyance.

When he went back home, she was there in her sorrowful beauty. The same girl who fought monsters, slayed dragons, and saved cities was now sitting on the terrace, anxiously waiting for his return. Lumine smiled when she saw him, but Childe noticed that her smile wasn’t as bright as it used to be, as fragile as a dream and as transient as a mirage. 

Look at what you have done! She’s all broken! Once broken, she will never be the same.

Childe knew that.

I thought you prefer warrior maiden with swords as sharp as their wit, but it turns out you like simpering, submissive girls best. 

He just preferred Lumine.

The punishment is already with him, in his mind.

Her Majesty was ever wise, and he found himself agreeing with her.

He pulled Lumine for a hug and she melted in his embrace, nuzzling into his chest. She was trembling, but the air was warm, and he was with her. Back when they ventured Dragonspine together, she didn’t even voice a word of complaint as a blizzard raged on around them, excitedly running all over the place in search of treasures. So why did she tremble now, when the sun was out? Childe stroked her back. 

“I am home.”

“Welcome home.”

This was the first of many such exchanges, but he found the words strange. 

Her home isn’t here. A prison was a prison, no matter how beautiful it was.

He was right in front of her, and he saw her puffy eyes. She had been crying again.

Isn’t she supposed to be happy?

“Are you happy?”

Lumine blinked. “I am.”

She fooled herself into thinking she was happy. The thought hit him like a mace to the head, but strangely, Childe didn’t feel regret. Only emptiness. He had her in his home, but she wasn’t the same girl he fell in love with that day on the stairs. 

No, she is the same girl, broken or not. The only one I love. 

“Really?”

“Yes. I have you, and our child.” She hugged him. “That is everything, right? Everything I need is right here.”

Everything she needed was here. He would give her everything, a home and family. He would protect her and stay with her for eternity.

I promised her. Childe reminded himself. How could he forget? I should never falter, for her sake. No matter how much it hurts me, I should live with this pain. As she did with hers.

He was a weapon, a monster nurtured in the darkest cracks of the earth. Lumine was the bright moon shining above him. If Childe was a better man, he could give her more light and life, but the only thing he could do was devour her brilliance. And that was precisely why he couldn’t fall. He had destroyed her heart and snuffed her fire. If he fell in desperation too, no one would be able to protect her delicate self. Childe was the one who broke her to pieces, and he should be the one to rearrange the broken pieces.

Even if he could never replicate her former brilliance.

If he killed her, he should give her life too. No matter how empty it was, a life was a life. 

“Yes, everything you need is right here.” No need for excuses anymore. In for a mora, might as well build the Golden House. Chide smiled. “As long as you have me, you will never lack anything. So stick close to me, starlight, and never let go of my hand.”

The doll was broken, but Childe would protect the shattered pieces as if it was made of gold.

Days passed, turning into weeks and months, and their daily lives continued. They settled in the house overworld mostly, only retreating to the domain if Childe had a mission away from home, in that way they would still spend most of the time together even if his job caused him to embark on a lengthy journey across the continent. 

Her husband was kind and devoted, he never failed to say that he loved her and how beautiful she was in his eyes every moment of the day, and he treated her as preciously as one would a princess. The coldness of Snezhnaya didn’t reach her if she was curled beside him, even the emptiness in her heart couldn’t be felt. 

Childe took care of her needs as best as he could. He cooked and cleaned, he gave her gifts, and every night he held her close. Whenever she was feeling unwell because of the pregnancy, Childe would help her, rubbing spots on her back and encouraging her with kind words. Every wish Lumine had, Childe would grant it. The only wish he would never grant was if she wanted to go outside, but Lumine herself wasn’t interested anymore. 

Everything she ever wanted was fulfilled, and it was comfortable with him. Lumine couldn’t even remember why she wanted to go outside.

“Are you feeling okay?” Childe asked her that night, as he often did.

“Yes.” She was showing clear signs of pregnancy. Her belly was round and her skin glowing, cheeks flushed with a smile on her face. “They are moving, I can feel it. I think they will be as energetic as you, Ajax.”

She loved talking about the baby, and he loved hearing her so happy. “Our baby will be a strong warrior.”

“I know. Won’t you talk to them?” 

“Hello, sunshine! It’s papa.” Childe placed his hand on her belly. It’s the monster who defiled your mother, but you will never know that. “Your papa and mama can’t wait to meet you. Grow up healthy and well.”

“I have a feeling our child will be a boy.” Lumine confided.

“Is that so? Have you decided on a name?” 

“To be honest, I am not sure… There are so many good names. Names are supposed to be prayers, I want to give our children the best prayers.” 

“We will look together for a suitable name tomorrow, love.” Childe promised. “But for now, let’s have some fun together.”

“Again? You are insatiable…” Lumine sighed, but she let Childe unbutton her shirt, one button at a time. Her breasts bounced, full and swollen, and Lumine bit back a moan.

“You say that, but you love this as much as I do, Lumine.” Childe’s appetite for her didn’t show any signs of decreasing, even though Lumine was clearly pregnant. On the contrary, the sight of her with a round belly, marked with the Riptide glowing blue, seemed to make him burn evermore from lust.

He kissed her lips. Childe helped her take off her shirt, which actually was his shirt, but Lumine preferred wearing it. The shirt fell to the bed, and he was free to explore her body. His hands traveled through her body, caressing and stroking her skin, as their tongues rolled together. 

When his hands rested on her large breasts, Lumine whimpered.

“Your breasts look swollen, is it painful?”

“It feels, heavy…” Lumine blinked, trying to say something and not simply moaning like a slut. Childe hummed, fondling the breasts. “D-don’t play too much, milk will leak, out…”

He noticed her breasts had grown bigger and more sensitive, in preparation to nurse the baby. Childe wasn’t excited at the thought of having to share his wife’s breasts with their baby. Maybe I should look for a wetnurse for the child, so her milk will be all mine.

“It’s okay, let it out, it will feel better that way.” Childe continued massaging the breasts, squeezing and pulling the erect nipples. It didn’t take long before milk started to flow. Her oversensitive breasts were weak to pleasure, and soon Lumine was already whimpering. “Good girl, that’s right, just like that.”

“It’s leaking, leaking, oh… Ajax…” Lumine moaned. Her body was burning from lust. Not only her breasts, her cunt was also leaking. She never lasted long once Childe decided to bully her nipples.

Childe didn’t stop stimulating her breasts. He kneaded and rolled her nipples, his face frowning in deep concentration as he watched milk continuing to drip from her nipples and down her pregnant belly. At the same time, juices were squirting out of her hole as she came. Lumine was panting, her beautiful face slack from lust, as enough pleasure to make her tremble all over overwhelmed her entire being. There was a milky, sweet scent in the air. 

“Lumine, sit on my thigh.” Childe ordered, his voice hoarse. He was thirsty. He needed his fill of milk. 

“I am, heavy… and wet…” Lumine said, breathless. She was on the verge of crying. Childe shook his head before pulling her gently to sit on his thigh. 

“It’s okay, I don’t mind.” He chuckled. “There, just make yourself feel good. I am going to take care of your milk.”

“T-thanks… oh!” Lumine’s  words were cut short when she felt Childe had started latching onto her breast. His tongue licked and lapped, easing milk into flowing again. Childe’s other hand rubbed the other, sending electrical sparks all over her body. “So good, ah, I am cumming… stop it, my breasts are, sensitive…”

Rather than stopping, Childe became more spirited as he continued to suck on her breast. Lumine’s milk was sweet and addicting, and the longer Childe sucked, more milk flowed. Her moans and sighs were music to his ears. 

“Feels, good… incredible… cumming, again…!” Lumine screamed as more waves of pleasure crashed against her. She was grinding herself on Childe’s thigh, desperate for a little bit of friction. The girl felt sorry that she was ruining his pants, but she had no way of knowing how much Childe loved it when she was being lewd and clingy.

“Your nipples are too weak to pleasure, starlight.” Childe said. He licked his lips, tasting the sugary taste on his lips. “Look, you are wet all over. How vulgar.”

“I am sorry…” Lumine whimpered, yet she never stopped grinding her wet cunt on Childe’s thigh. When Childe casually flicked her erect nipple, Lumine spasmed and she came again, milk oozing out of her breasts. “I am…! My n-nipples are tingling, feels weird…”

“What do you mean, weird? Don’t you mean it feels good?” The young man laughed. He was at the end of his patience. Seeing Lumine, red-faced and wet, there was no way he could wait anymore. Even though they had been fucking everyday for months, he could never get enough of her. He began milking her again, chuckling and whispering filthy words into her reddened ears.

Lumine sobbed. “Stop, it’s supposed to be, for our baby…”

“I am just helping you get used to breastfeeding.” Childe whispered, his voice dropped low. “You don’t want to be fumbling in the dark when it comes to the real deal, right? I am helping you out right now, Lumine, starlight.”

The golden haired girl made a pained noise. Her breasts felt sore from too much stimulation, but she couldn’t do anything once Childe decided otherwise. Her cunt was already soaking wet, she wanted him to start paying attention to it already, but Childe was too busy drinking milk.

“Please, the place below, too…” She begged. “My p-pussy, make it feel good, please…”

Childe complied with her wish. He reached for her pussy and began rubbing her clit as Lumine continued grinding against his thigh, moaning. When she raised her hips, Childe immediately shoved his fingers inside her wet cunt.

“A-a-aaah!” Lumine screamed, her head thrown. She came again, far too easily, tongue lolling out and eyes nearly rolled back. Childe didn’t stop, however, as he continued fucking her cunt with his fingers, moving the digits in and out ferociously. He never stopped sucking her breast, his warm tongue sweeping over the pink areola. “Ajax, so rough, please, oh, slower… so good, I love you!”

She came again, her entire body tensed as more juices continued to leak out. Lumine slumped as Childe continued playing with her body. When Childe at last removed himself from her breast to kiss her, she could taste her milk on his tongue, the knowledge caused her to flush deeper.

“Stop bullying me…”

“I don’t want to. You are too pretty.” Childe laughed. He unbuckled his pants and laughed louder when he saw Lumine staring at the proud, erect member. “Look, princess, it’s your favorite thing. We are going to have more fun.”

Lumine moaned. She let Childe guide her, raising her hips until she could feel his cockhead prodding against her entrance. The girl always felt a bit scared at the thought of having sex during pregnancy, but her body itself yearned for it, always wet and ready for Childe’s cock to penetrate her.

“Easy there, love. I won’t hurt you. Well, not much.” Childe slammed her down his cock, chuckling when he heard Lumine’s surprised shriek.

“Ajax, slower…” Lumine said, reproaching him.

He gave her a challenging smile. “Do it yourself then. Show me how you like it.” 

Lumine knew she was walking right into his trap, but she couldn’t stop, not when her cunt was painfully empty and begging to be filled. She slowly raised her hips and began fucking herself on the erect cock, each thrust reaching so deep and forcing high-pitched moans out from her red lips. Lumine hugged his head, smothering Childe’s face right between her breasts, and continued bouncing herself on his cock.

“Do it, like this… slow, okay…?” She was breathless, yet her cunt was squeezing tightly on him, as if it couldn’t bear to part. “Ajax, so deep, oh, together with you, feels nice…”

Childe’s hands reached for her breasts and began messaging them, until milk flowed again. He could hear Lumine’s moans turning even more desperate. She quickened her pace. Lumine started off slow, but now she was furiously fucking herself, lost the pleasurable sensation of being filled so well. She was desperately shaking her hips, like a bitch in heat, and it ashamed her so much. Yet, Lumine couldn’t stop.

“I can’t stop, moving… oh, I am going, to cum again…!” Lumine let Childe go from her breasts and moved to kiss him. The kisses were wet, sloppy, and impatient. She came again. “Kissing, with Ajax feels so good! I love you, so much…!”

“I love you too, Lumine. I am going to give you a present.” Childe chuckled. He could never get enough of his cute wife.

“What will, you do- oh…!” Lumine felt the world momentarily stopped. Childe came, releasing thick spurts of semen inside her, painting her walls white. She trembled and turned limp, sobbing on Childe’s shoulder as an untold amount of pleasure once again overwhelmed her small body. 

“You did very well, good girl. I think I get it now.” Childe wiped her tears before placing a chaste kiss on her forehead. “I am going to try it out. On all fours now, princess.”

Lumine did as she was told, standing on all fours on the bed, her ass sticking out. Wetness trailed down her thighs, and her breasts were wet too from milk and saliva, the fluids continued to drip down and ruin the bedsheets. She could feel Childe’s hand on her back, tracing comforting patterns on her burning skin, and his cock lining up against her entrance. Childe was already hard again, even though he just came.

“Slowly, right?” He pushed himself, inch by inch, letting Lumine adjust to the massive cock spreading her. Lumine whimpered. His cock reached the deepest part of her, and Childe stopped.  “What next? I seem to forget.”

Lumine looked back, pouting. There was no way he forgot what he should do next, Childe just wanted to hear it out of her mouth. “Y-you have to move…”

“Oh, right. Thank you for reminding me.” The blue eyed young man smiled dazzlingly. He began moving, slowly and without hurry. “Am I doing this right, Lumine?”

“Yes…” Lumine breathed out, satisfied. 

There was a low humming from behind her, and then Childe immediately switched gears. His pace continued to increase, until he was now ramming himself inside her tight folds roughly, slapping her ass after every thrust. 

“W-wait, what…” The girl moaned, unable to process what was happening. Childe was now fucking her ferociously, the impact of his wild movement caused the bed to creak. “Ajax, you, are supposed to do it… slo-o-ooow! ”

Another hand spanked her reddened butt. “Is that so? You ended up getting very into it in the end, fucking yourself enthusiastically on my cock, I am just following my beautiful wife’s example.”

“Don’t be, so rough, you’ll hit the baby…!” Lumine begged. Still, she couldn’t stop herself from moaning. The sensation of being pounded into oblivion by Childe’s massive cock was eroding her rationality. 

“Our baby is strong. Rather, the mother is very slutty. You enjoy having pregnant sex so much, don’t you?” Childe chuckled. He reached for her breasts and found out that milk was leaking again. “Look, your breasts are leaking alongside your hole. It’s supposed to be for the baby, remember?”

“I am sorry, for being like this…” The girl sobbed, tears falling out. Everything felt so good that it scared her. Lumine felt bad for her own pathetic, vulgar self. She was always on the verge of crying because of her repeated past failures, and only a handful of things could ease her pain. Childe, their baby, and sex. The intimate act brought her much comfort, knowing that at least Childe loved touching her and wasn’t repulsed by her at all.

His rough thrusts were making her increasingly light headed. Lumine’s lower stomach felt strange, hot and painful. Belatedly, she realized that she terribly needed to pee. Ever since her pregnancy started, her urination increased.

Lumine turned back at Childe and timidly mumbled. “Ajax, I need to, pee…” 

“I can’t pull out. It feels too good.” Childe said as he continued to fuck her hole. “Just go here, it’s not the first time. I won’t be mad, princess.”

“No, but, it’s embarrassing… I can’t, please, let me go to the toilet…” She was begging him, tears streaming down her cheeks. Lumine could hardly wait, her bladder was already full, but Childe continued to pound into her. “I really, really, really, have to pee…!”

“Go here.” He was holding her wrists behind her back now, the grip ironlike, preventing her from escaping. “Let it all out, let me see you make a big mess out of yourself.”

She knew she had no choice when she heard his cold, authoritative voice. Lumine shuddered, relaxing herself as she pissed herself, the fluid spraying out. She was crying hot tears of humiliation as she wet herself, yet at the same time, it also felt absurdly good when she released the pee she had been holding in for so long. The pleasure was too great that Lumine orgasmed again, her entire body spasming in delight. Her untouched breasts too started leaking out milk, ruining the  sheets even more.

“What a messy girl you are, Lumine.” Childe’s laughter rang over her, almost unhearable past her loud moans and the creaking of the bed. “See, rough sex feels better after all, right?”

“Y-yes…” In the end she had no choice but to agree. Her eyes were rolled back, her tongue lolled out, and she was flushed all over. But Lumine couldn’t forget the all-consuming pleasure, the imprint still remained in her mind.

When Childe at last came, Lumine was already passed out.

“I heard you that day.” He said later that night, after they were both tidied up and comfortably settled together on the cleaned bed. “When you were sitting with my parents and younger brothers in the kitchen. They asked you what you like about me.”

“So you heard…” She mumbled. After she woke up, Lumine was still sullen, refusing to look at him.

“You did well, starlight. Those were pretty good excuses. Kind, warm, straightforward. We both know I am the opposite of those. Cruel, cold, and calculating.” Childe laughed jovially.

This time, she looked up at him, her sour mood forgotten. “No, I really think that you’re kind.” 

It wasn’t very often she would contradict him. Childe stroked her hair. “You have been deceived by me, then.”

“Maybe, but my feelings… are real.” Lumine said, her golden eyes clearer than before, and her cheeks flushed. “I love you, Ajax.”

“I love you too.” Childe answered instantly. He knew her feelings were real, he made it that way, twisting her hatred so masterfully, it turned into love.

“I really love you… I have always thought you were handsome and nice, a bit dangerous and very pushy, but fun. That’s why I agreed to go out with you, even though you are my enemy. I think, you are very cool and I want to know more about you. Even though I know I shouldn’t.” She spoke quickly, embarrassed of admitting her own feelings, but there was the unmistakable love in her voice. “I trust you. I know you’re a good person.”

“Haha.” He laughed humorlessly. I am not. I am a monster.

“I am serious, please believe me. The truth is, I have always loved you. I wanted to be together with you, that’s why I accepted your invitations. Because I love you.”

Childe was silent. He knew she was attracted to him. Her lingering gazes, her adorable reactions, her blush and gentle smile that were directed at him only… But he didn’t know her feelings run this deep. Unless, she was lying or mistaken about the whole situation.

“That isn’t a lie. I don’t lie about this.” Lumine held his hand, slipping her fingers through the gaps and gave a light squeeze.

He said nothing.

The clock in the corner kept ticking, but Childe didn’t sleep a wink, too busy thinking. Just before he was feeling mind numbingly good as he fucked her, but after hearing Lumine’s confession, he was at a loss. The ugly feeling in his heart quieted, then raged, then quieted again. He recalled the broken doll from his dream, and sighed. Childe remembered again the golden haired girl who strolled together with him in Yaoguang Shoal, a smile on her face as she helped him gather starconches. Childe found it hard to believe she was in love with someone as wretched as him, by her own volition.

His father’s words rang in his mind. One day, you might end up breaking and losing more things due to your negligence. He failed to see the world around him with clear eyes, letting madness take over his heart, and fell face first into the writhing darkness, dragging her along. 

He felt like the world’s biggest fool at that moment. 

But what’s done is done. Childe pulled her close for a hug. Besides, everything was going according to what he wanted. Lumine was completely his, all pliant and loving, and no one else would take her away from him. He had her, and she had him, and they were going to be a family together. Once he helped Her Majesty’s with her rebellion, she would reward him with immortality. If Lumine was by his side, even Celestia posed no threat. If she loves me, she will end up here sooner than later. I just sped up the process, he thought.

Everything was going as it should be.

He won.

Lumine had already fallen asleep, deep into a dream world he didn’t know. Childe resolved himself to sleep too, and not think too much on the matter.

After all, come morning, the dream would still continue, far into the future.